the_o majesty_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n no_o nation_n no_o person_n do_v ever_o assert_v that_o the_o vile_a part_n of_o man_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o most_o excellent_a be_v as_o god_n be_v that_o a_o bodily_a service_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n or_o a_o sufficient_a return_n for_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n ib._n god_n amyraut_v ib._n man_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o act_v in_o religion_n conformable_o to_o the_o object_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o admiration_n and_o reverence_n and_o the_o first_o conclusion_n from_o it_o will_v be_v to_o honour_n god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o affection_n place_v on_o he_o that_o so_o infinite_a and_o spiritual_a a_o be_v do_v deserve_v the_o progress_n than_o will_v be_v that_o this_o excellent_a be_v be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n with_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a be_v and_o have_v nothing_o of_o matter_n mingle_v with_o he_o such_o a_o brutish_a imagination_n to_o suppose_v that_o blood_n and_o fume_n beast_n and_o incense_n can_v please_v a_o deity_n without_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o befall_v any_o but_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o reason_n in_o the_o rubbish_n of_o sense_n mere_a rational_a nature_n can_v never_o conclude_v that_o so_o excellent_a a_o spirit_n will_v be_v put_v off_o with_o a_o mere_a animal_n service_n a_o attendance_n of_o matter_n and_o body_n without_o spirit_n when_o they_o themselves_o of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o sit_v down_o content_v with_o a_o outside_n service_n from_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o so_o that_o this_o instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o nature_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o most_o undeniable_a principle_n of_o it_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o the_o excellent_a constitution_n of_o human_a faculty_n concur_v natural_o to_o support_v this_o persuasion_n this_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o be_v know_v by_o man_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o justice_n and_o temperance_n for_o the_o support_n of_o human_a society_n and_o body_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o among_o we_o such_o brutish_a apprehension_n there_o be_v such_o brutish_a deal_n with_o god_n in_o our_o service_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n when_o we_o place_v all_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o outward_a attendance_n and_o droop_a countenance_n with_o unbelieve_a frame_n and_o formal_a devotion_n when_o prayer_n be_v mutter_v over_o in_o private_a slight_o as_o a_o parrot_n learn_v lesson_n by_o rote_n not_o understand_v what_o it_o speak_v or_o to_o what_o end_v it_o speak_v it_o not_o glorify_v god_n in_o thought_n and_o spirit_n with_o understanding_n and_o will._n 3._o spiritual_a worship_n therefore_o be_v always_o require_v by_o god_n and_o always_o offer_v to_o he_o by_o one_o or_o other_o man_n have_v a_o perpetual_a obligation_n upon_o he_o to_o such_o a_o worship_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v unvariable_a this_o and_o that_o particular_a mode_n of_o worship_n may_v wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n may_v be_v fold_v up_o and_o change_v as_o the_o expression_n be_v of_o the_o heaven_n 12._o heaven_n heb._n 1.11_o 12._o but_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o his_o spirituality_n fail_v not_o therefore_o a_o worship_n of_o he_o in_o spirit_n must_v run_v through_o all_o way_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n god_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v spirit_n before_o any_o service_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a can_v be_v accept_v by_o he_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a what_o be_v dictate_v by_o that_o be_v always_o and_o will_v always_o be_v require_v by_o god_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v perpetual_o due_a from_o the_o creature_n the_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n be_v as_o perpetual_o his_o right_n though_o the_o outward_a expression_n of_o this_o honour_n be_v different_a one_o way_n in_o paradise_n for_o a_o worship_n be_v then_o due_a since_o a_o solemn_a time_n for_o that_o worship_n be_v appoint_v another_o under_o the_o law_n another_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o angel_n also_o worship_n god_n in_o heaven_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o throne_n yet_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o rite_n they_o agree_v in_o this_o necessary_a ingredient_n all_o rite_n though_o of_o a_o different_a shape_n must_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o not_o as_o carcase_n but_o animate_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n abel_n sacrifice_n have_v not_o be_v so_o excellent_a in_o god_n esteem_n without_o those_o gracious_a habit_n and_o affection_n work_v in_o his_o soul_n 11.4_o soul_n heb._n 11.4_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n his_o heart_n be_v on_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o his_o sacrifice_n cain_n rest_v upon_o his_o present_n perhaps_o think_v he_o have_v oblige_v god_n he_o depend_v upon_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o inward_a purity_n it_o be_v a_o offer_v bring_v to_o the_o lord_n 4.5_o lord_n gen._n 4.5_o he_o have_v the_o right_a object_n but_o not_o the_o right_a manner_n gen._n 4.7_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o in_o the_o command_n afterward_o to_o abraham_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a be_v the_o direction_n in_o all_o our_o religious_a act_n and_o walking_n with_o god_n a_o sincere_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n look_v above_o and_o beyond_o all_o symboll_n extend_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o pitch_n far_o above_o the_o body_n and_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v require_v by_o god_n and_o though_o moses_n by_o god_n order_n have_v institute_v a_o multitude_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n sacrifice_n wash_n oblation_n of_o sensible_a thing_n and_o recomend_v to_o the_o people_n the_o diligent_a observation_n of_o those_o statute_n by_o the_o allurement_n of_o promise_n and_o denounce_v of_o threaten_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o true_a working_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v under_o a_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n yet_o sometime_o he_o do_v point_v they_o to_o the_o inward_a worship_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n require_v of_o they_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 10.16_o the_o turn_n to_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o soul_n deut._n 30.10_o whereby_o they_o may_v recollect_v that_o it_o be_v the_o engagement_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o take_v not_o any_o pleasure_n in_o their_o observance_n of_o ceremony_n without_o true_a piety_n within_o and_o the_o true_a purity_n of_o their_o thought_n 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o as_o much_o every_o man_n duty_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o worship_v he_o worship_n be_v so_o due_a to_o he_o as_o god_n as_o that_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o disow_v his_o deity_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v so_o due_a that_o he_o that_o wave_v it_o deny_v his_o spirituality_n it_o be_v a_o debt_n of_o justice_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o a_o debt_n of_o justice_n to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n worship_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o render_n to_o god_n the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o right_a posture_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o it_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o due_a than_o the_o material_a worship_n in_o the_o mode_n of_o his_o own_o prescribe_v that_o be_v ground_v both_o upon_o his_o nature_n and_o upon_o his_o command_n this_o only_a upon_o his_o command_n that_o be_v perpetual_o due_a whereas_o the_o channel_n wherein_o outward_a worship_n run_v may_v be_v dry_v up_o and_o the_o river_n divert_v another_o way_n such_o a_o worship_n wherein_o the_o mind_n think_v of_o god_n feel_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o heart_n glow_v with_o affection_n to_o god_n it_o be_v else_o a_o mock_a god_n with_o a_o feather_n a_o rational_a nature_n must_v worship_v god_n with_o that_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v most_o sparkle_n in_o he_o god_n be_v most_o visible_a in_o the_o frame_n
of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v there_o his_o image_n glitter_v he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o jewel_n as_o well_o as_o a_o case_n and_o the_o jewel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o case_n we_o must_v return_v to_o he_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o must_v return_v to_o he_o 12.7_o he_o eccl._n 12.7_o it_o must_v return_v to_o he_o in_o every_o service_n moral_o as_o well_o as_o it_o must_v return_v to_o he_o at_o last_o physical_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v serve_v our_o maker_n only_o with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o brute_n in_o we_o and_o withhold_v from_o he_o that_o which_o do_v constitue_a we_o reasonable_a creature_n we_o must_v give_v he_o our_o body_n but_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n 12.1_o sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v absent_a from_o god_n when_o the_o body_n be_v before_o he_o we_o present_v a_o dead_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v moral_o dead_a in_o the_o duty_n though_o it_o be_v natural_o alive_a in_o the_o posture_n and_o action_n it_o be_v not_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n whether_o we_o shall_v worship_v god_n or_o no_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n whether_o we_o shall_v worship_v he_o without_o spirit_n or_o no_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n knowledge_n consist_v in_o know_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n so_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o will_n in_o willing_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o man_n to_o know_v god_n as_o god_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o his_o excellency_n as_o well_o as_o his_o duty_n to_o honour_n god_n as_o god_n as_o the_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o our_o be_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o worship_n of_o he_o so_o the_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o his_o bounty_n for_o fashion_v we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n bind_v we_o to_o a_o exercise_n of_o that_o part_n wherein_o his_o image_n do_v consist_v god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o pro._n 16.4_o that_o be_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o render_v he_o a_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n discover_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o own_o it_o be_v as_o much_o our_o sin_n not_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n as_o not_o to_o attempt_v the_o glorify_v of_o he_o at_o all_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n not_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o omit_v the_o testify_a any_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o he_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n so_o the_o divine_a perfection_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o worship_n we_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n if_o we_o honour_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v we_o honour_v he_o not_o as_o a_o spirit_n if_o we_o think_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o ardour_n and_o ravish_a admiration_n of_o our_o spirit_n if_o we_o think_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o we_o contract_v he_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o be_v and_o not_o only_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o dash_v out_o all_o those_o perfection_n which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v possess_v of_o be_v he_o not_o a_o spirit_n 5._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abolish_v to_o promote_v the_o spirituality_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o service_n be_v gross_a carnal_a calculate_v for_o a_o infant_n and_o sensitive_a church_n it_o consist_v in_o rudiment_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o blood_n and_o smoke_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o steam_n of_o incense_n observation_n of_o day_n distinction_n of_o meat_n corporal_a purification_n every_o leaf_n of_o the_o law_n be_v clog_v with_o some_o rite_n to_o be_v particular_o observe_v by_o they_o the_o spirituality_n of_o worship_n lie_v veil_v under_o a_o thick_a cloâ—ld_n that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o lie_v cover_v under_o those_o shadow_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o they_o can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o use_v of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o glory_n and_o spiritual_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o come_v short_a of_o that_o spiritual_a frame_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o administration_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o text_n a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n more_o spiritual_a for_o the_o matter_n more_o spiritual_a for_o the_o motive_n and_o more_o spiritual_a for_o the_o manner_n and_o frame_n of_o worship_n 1._o this_o legal_a service_n be_v call_v flesh_n in_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v spirit_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n though_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v dignify_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o no_o better_a a_o title_n than_o carnal_a ordinance_n 9.10_o ordinance_n heb._n 9.10_o and_o a_o carnal_a command_n 7.16_o command_n heb._n 7.16_o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o special_a and_o spiritual_a efficacy_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 3.8_o man_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o and_o when_o the_o degenerate_a galatian_n after_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o pure_a stream_n of_o the_o gospel_n turn_v about_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o thick_a stream_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v now_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o flesh_n 3.3_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o they_o will_v leave_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o justification_n by_o work_n the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n spiritual_n 7.14_o spiritual_n rom._n 7.14_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o in_o expectation_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o it_o be_v call_v flesh_n much_o more_o may_v the_o ceremonial_a administration_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o run_v parallel_n with_o the_o moral_n nor_o have_v any_o foundation_n in_o nature_n as_o the_o other_o have_v that_o whole_a oeconomy_n consist_v in_o sensible_a and_o material_a thing_n which_o only_o touch_v the_o flesh_n it_o be_v call_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 7.6_o letter_n rom._n 7.6_o as_o letter_n which_o be_v but_o empty_a sound_n of_o themselves_o but_o put_v together_o and_o form_v into_o word_n signify_v something_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n or_o reader_n a_o old_a letter_n a_o thing_n of_o no_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o a_o law_n write_v upon_o paper_n the_o gospel_n have_v a_o efficacious_a spirit_n attend_v it_o strong_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o mould_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n for_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o one_o be_v old_a and_o decay_v the_o other_o be_v new_a and_o increase_v daily_o and_o as_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v call_v flesh_n so_o the_o observer_n of_o it_o and_o rester_n in_o it_o be_v call_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n 10.18_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 10.18_o and_o the_o evangelical_n worshipper_n be_v call_v a_o jew_n after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 2.29_o they_o be_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o bear_v of_o jacob_n not_o israel_n after_o the_o spirit_n as_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o israel_n and_o not_o israel_n 9.6_o israel_n rom._n 9.6_o israel_n after_o a_o carnal_a birth_n not_o israel_n after_o a_o spiritual_a israel_n in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o israel_n by_o a_o regeneration_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a intent_n the_o rock_n and_o manna_n prefigure_v the_o salvation_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n by_o the_o redeemer_n 4._o redeemer_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o point_v they_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o substitute_v they_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o type_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o ransom_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v flesh_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o matter_n weakness_n and_o cloudiness_n spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o intent_n and_o signification_n they_o do_v instruct_v but_o not_o efficacious_o work_v strong_a spiritual_a affection_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o worshipper_n they_o be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n 4.9_o element_n gal_n 4.9_o have_v neither_o wealth_n to_o enrich_v nor_o strength_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n they_o can_v not_o perfect_v the_o comer_n to_o they_o or_o put_v
they_o into_o a_o frame_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 9.9_o god_n heb._n 10.1_o heb._n 9.9_o nor_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o those_o dead_a and_o dull_a disposition_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o they_o 9.14_o they_o heb._n 9.14_o be_v carnal_a they_o can_v not_o have_v a_o efficacy_n to_o purify_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offerer_n and_o work_v spiritual_a effect_n have_v they_o continue_v without_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v never_o have_v wrought_v any_o change_n in_o we_o or_o purchase_v any_o favour_n for_o we_o 256._o we_o burges_n vind_z pa._n 256._o at_o the_o best_a they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o come_v unexpressible_o short_a of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o person_n and_o state_n who_o shadow_n they_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o man_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o perform_v what_o the_o man_n himself_o can_v do_v because_o it_o want_v the_o life_n spirit_n and_o activity_n of_o the_o substance_n the_o whole_a pomp_n and_o scene_n be_v suit_v more_o to_o the_o sensitive_a than_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n and_o like_o picture_n please_v the_o fancy_n of_o child_n rather_o than_o improve_v their_o reason_n the_o jewish_a state_n be_v a_o state_n of_o childhood_n 5.2_o childhood_n gal._n 5.2_o and_o that_o administration_n a_o pedagogy_n 4.24_o pedagogy_n gal._n 4.24_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n fit_v for_o their_o weak_a and_o childish_a capacity_n and_o can_v no_o more_o spiritualise_v the_o heart_n than_o the_o teach_n in_o a_o primer-school_n can_v enable_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o affair_n of_o state_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o better_v the_o spirit_n they_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o a_o time_n as_o element_n deliver_v to_o a_o infant_n age_n which_o natural_o live_v a_o life_n of_o sense_n rather_o than_o a_o life_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v also_o a_o servile_a state_n which_o do_v rather_o debase_v than_o elevate_v the_o mind_n rather_o carnalize_v than_o spiritualise_v the_o heart_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o mercy_n that_o both_o melt_v and_o elevate_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n 130.4_o frame_n psa_fw-la 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o they_o have_v in_o that_o state_n but_o some_o glimmering_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o daily_a bloody_a intimation_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o some_o sin_n but_o a_o cut_n off_o without_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o pardon_n and_o in_o the_o yearly_a remembrance_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v as_o much_o to_o shiver_v they_o with_o fear_n as_o to_o possess_v than_o with_o hope_n and_o such_o a_o state_n which_o always_o hold_v they_o under_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n can_v not_o produce_v a_o free_a spirit_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n 3._o in_o their_o use_n they_o rather_o hinder_v than_o further_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o obstruct_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n for_o than_o they_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o end_n of_o god_n who_o appoint_v they_o nor_o do_v god_n cover_v the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n under_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o legal_a administration_n to_o hinder_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o perceive_v it_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o capable_a to_o bear_v the_o splendour_n of_o it_o have_v it_o be_v clear_o set_v before_o they_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n be_v too_o dazzle_v for_o their_o weak_a eye_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o veil_n not_o for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o eye_n 3.13.14_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 3.13.14_o the_o carnal_a affection_n of_o that_o people_n sink_v down_o into_o the_o thing_n themselves_o stick_v in_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o pierce_v not_o through_o the_o vail_n to_o the_o spiritual_a intent_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o without_o rational_a conception_n they_o besot_v their_o mind_n and_o become_v senseless_a of_o those_o spiritual_a motion_n require_v of_o they_o hence_o come_v all_o their_o expectation_n of_o a_o carnal_a messiah_n the_o veil_n of_o ceremony_n be_v so_o thick_a and_o the_o film_n upon_o their_o eye_n so_o condense_v that_o they_o can_v not_o look_v through_o the_o veil_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o behold_v not_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n for_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o earthly_a nor_o mind_v the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n while_o they_o rest_v upon_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o prevalency_n of_o sense_n and_o sensitive_a affection_n divert_v their_o mind_n from_o inquire_v into_o the_o intent_n of_o they_o sense_n and_o matter_n be_v often_o clog_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o sensible_a object_n be_v the_o same_o often_o to_o spiritual_a motion_n our_o soul_n be_v never_o more_o raise_v than_o when_o they_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o entanglement_n of_o they_o a_o pompous_a worship_n make_v up_o of_o many_o sensible_a object_n weaken_v the_o spirituality_n of_o religion_n those_o that_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o outward_a be_v usual_o most_o cold_a and_o indifferent_a in_o inward_a observance_n and_o those_o that_o overdo_v in_o carnal_a mode_n usual_o underdo_v in_o spiritual_a affection_n this_o be_v the_o jewish_a state_n etc._n state_n illyric_n de_fw-fr velam_fw-la mosie_a pa._n 221._o etc._n etc._n the_o nature_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v pompous_a and_o earthly_a by_o their_o show_n and_o beauty_n meet_v with_o their_o weakness_n and_o childish_a affection_n fill_v their_o eye_n with_o a_o outward_a lustre_n allure_v their_o mind_n and_o detain_v they_o from_o seek_v thing_n high_a and_o more_o spiritual_a the_o kernel_n of_o those_o rite_n lay_v conceal_v in_o a_o thick_a shell_n the_o spiritual_a glory_n be_v little_o see_v and_o the_o spiritual_a sweetness_n little_o taste_v unless_o the_o scripture_n be_v diligent_o search_v it_o seem_v to_o transfer_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o stake_v it_o down_o to_o outward_a observance_n and_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la beside_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v only_o declare_v sacrifice_n and_o invite_v the_o worshipper_n to_o they_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o atonement_n of_o sin_n turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o never_o plain_o acquaint_v they_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o something_o future_a that_o they_o be_v only_o outward_a purification_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o never_o plain_o tell_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o appoint_v they_o that_o those_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o abolish_v sin_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n indeed_o we_o see_v more_o of_o they_o since_o their_o death_n and_o dissection_n in_o that_o one_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n than_o can_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n beside_o man_n natural_o affect_v a_o carnal_a life_n and_o therefore_o affect_v a_o carnal_a worship_n he_o design_v the_o gratify_v his_o sense_n and_o will_v have_v a_o religion_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n most_o man_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o busy_v their_o reason_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o sense_n and_o be_v natural_o unwilling_a to_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ally_v to_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o spiritual_a any_o ordinance_n be_v the_o more_o averse_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v easy_o corrupt_v by_o thing_n that_o pleasure_n the_o sense_n as_o eve_n be_v by_o the_o curiosity_n of_o her_o eye_n and_o the_o liquorishness_n of_o her_o palate_n 11.3_o palate_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o from_o this_o principle_n have_v spring_v all_o the_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n know_v they_o have_v a_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o but_o they_o will_v have_v a_o sensible_a god_n to_o go_v before_o they_o 32.1_o they_o exod._n 32.1_o and_o the_o papacy_n at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o natural_a corruption_n 4._o upon_o these_o account_n therefore_o god_n never_o testify_v himself_o well_o please_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o worship_n he_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v his_o own_o institution_n and_o ordain_v for_o the_o represent_v though_o in_o a_o obscure_a manner_n the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v he_o offend_v with_o those_o people_n observance_n of_o they_o for_o since_o he_o have_v command_v they_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o perform_v they_o and_o their_o sin_n to_o neglect_v they_o but_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o with_o soul_n as_o
civil_a association_n for_o politic_a government_n gen._n 4.26_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o seth._n no_o question_n but_o adam_n have_v worship_v god_n before_o as_o well_o as_o abel_n and_o a_o family-religion_n have_v be_v preserve_v but_o as_o mankind_n increase_v in_o distinct_a family_n they_o knit_v together_o in_o company_n to_o solemnize_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 23._o god_n stillingfleet_n irenicum_fw-la cap._n 1._o §_o 1._o pa._n 23._o hence_o as_o some_o think_v those_o that_o incorporate_v together_o for_o such_o end_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n son_n by_o profession_n though_o not_o son_n by_o adoption_n as_o those_o of_o corinth_n be_v saint_n by_o profession_n though_o in_o such_o a_o corrupt_a church_n they_o can_v not_o be_v all_o so_o by_o regeneration_n yet_o saint_n as_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v worship_v god_n in_o christ_n though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v all_o saint_n in_o spirit_n and_o practice_n so_o cain_n and_o abel_n meet_v together_o to_o worship_n gen_n 4.3_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n at_o a_o set_a time_n god_n settle_v a_o public_a worship_n among_o the_o jew_n institute_v synagogue_n for_o their_o convening_n together_o whence_o call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n 74.8_o god_n psa_fw-la 74.8_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n a_o common_a benefactor_n public_a worship_n keep_v up_o the_o memorial_n of_o god_n in_o a_o world_n prone_a to_o atheism_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n in_o a_o heart_n prone_a to_o forgetfulness_n the_o angel_n sing_v in_o company_n not_o single_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 2.13_o christ_n luke_n 2.13_o and_o praise_v god_n not_o only_o with_o a_o simple_a elevation_n of_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o audible_o by_o form_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n affection_n be_v more_o lively_a spirit_n more_o raise_v in_o public_a than_o private_a god_n will_v credit_v his_o own_o ordinance_n fire_n increase_v by_o lay_v together_o many_o coal_n on_o one_o place_n so_o be_v devotion_n inflame_v by_o the_o union_n of_o many_o heart_n and_o by_o a_o joint_a presence_n nor_o can_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o a_o nation_n give_v a_o writ_n of_o ease_n from_o such_o assembly_n heb._n 10.25_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v whether_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a destruction_n and_o the_o christian_a persecution_n the_o apostle_n use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o the_o observance_n not_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o a_o neglect_n since_o therefore_o natural_a light_n inform_v we_o and_o divine_a institution_n command_v we_o public_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n it_o imply_v the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n such_o acknowledgement_n can_v be_v without_o visible_a testimony_n and_o outward_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n as_o well_o as_o inward_a affection_n this_o promote_v god_n honour_n check_v other_o profaneness_n allure_v man_n to_o the_o same_o expression_n of_o duty_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v hypocrisy_n and_o a_o outward_a garb_n without_o a_o inward_a frame_n yet_o better_a a_o moiety_n of_o worship_n than_o none_o at_o all_o better_o acknowledge_v god_n right_a in_o one_o than_o disow_v it_o in_o both_o 3._o jesus_n christ_n the_o most_o spiritual_a worshipper_n worship_v god_n with_o his_o body_n he_o pray_v oral_o and_o kneel_v father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n etc._n etc._n 42._o etc._n luke_n 22.41_o 42._o he_o bless_v with_o his_o mouth_n father_n i_o thank_v thou_o 11.26_o thou_o mat._n 11.26_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o elevate_v his_o spirit_n when_o he_o praise_v his_o father_n for_o mercy_n receive_v or_o beg_v for_o the_o blessing_n his_o disciple_n want_v 12.1_o want_v john_n 11.41_o john_n 12.1_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v have_v vent_n at_o the_o outward_a member_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v employ_v the_o body_n in_o significant_a expression_n of_o worship_n abraham_n in_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n paul_n in_o kneel_v employ_v their_o tongue_n lift_v up_o their_o hand_n though_o jacob_n be_v bedrid_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o worship_n god_n without_o some_o devout_a expression_n of_o reverence_n it_o be_v in_o one_o place_n lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n 11.21_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o in_o another_o bow_n himself_o upon_o his_o bed_n head_n 47.31_o head_n gen._n 47.31_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n be_v in_o the_o heb._n word_n which_o without_o vowel_n may_v be_v red_a mittah_n a_o bed_n or_o matteh_n a_o staff_n howsoever_o both_o signify_v a_o testimony_n of_o adoration_n by_o a_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n indeed_o in_o angel_n and_o separate_a soul_n a_o worship_n be_v perform_v pure_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n it_o can_v hardly_o perform_v a_o serious_a act_n of_o worship_n without_o some_o tincture_n upon_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o reverential_a composure_n of_o the_o body_n fire_n can_v be_v in_o the_o clothes_n but_o it_o will_v be_v feel_v by_o the_o member_n nor_o flame_n be_v pen_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n without_o burst_v out_o in_o the_o body_n the_o heart_n can_v no_o more_o restrain_v itself_o from_o break_v out_o than_o joseph_n can_v enclose_v his_o affection_n without_o express_v they_o in_o tear_n to_o his_o brethren_n 2._o brethren_n gen._n 45.1_o 2._o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 4.13_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o to_o conclude_v god_n have_v appoint_v some_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o body_n as_o sacrament_n we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o because_o we_o be_v not_o whole_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a creature_n the_o religion_n which_o consist_v in_o external_o only_o be_v not_o for_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n a_o worship_n pure_o intellectual_a be_v too_o sublime_a for_o a_o nature_n ally_v to_o sense_n and_o depend_v much_o upon_o it_o the_o christian_a mode_n of_o worship_n be_v proportion_v to_o both_o it_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o assist_v the_o mind_n and_o elevate_v the_o spirit_n above_o the_o sense_n bodily_a worship_n help_v the_o spiritual_a the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n reflect_v back_o upon_o the_o heart_n the_o voice_n bar_v distraction_n the_o tongue_n set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n in_o good_a as_o well_o as_o in_o evil_a it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o serve_v god_n without_o external_a signification_n as_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o with_o they_o without_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o invisible_a god_n declare_v himself_o to_o man_n by_o visible_a work_n and_o sign_n so_o shall_v we_o declare_v our_o invisible_a frame_n by_o visible_a expression_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o conjunction_n and_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o have_v frame_v we_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o show_v be_v what_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v in_o general_n the_o whole_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sanctify_v but_o by_o the_o engagement_n of_o our_o soul_n worship_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n apply_v itself_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n and_o actual_a thought_n of_o his_o majesty_n recognise_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v natural_a knowledge_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o attribute_n in_o the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v evangelical_n knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o sole_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man._n the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o all_o our_o worship_n as_o for_o our_o thanksgiving_n this_o must_v be_v do_v with_o understanding_n psal_n 47.7_o sing_v you_o praise_v with_o understanding_n with_o a_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o greatness_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n it_o be_v also_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n whereby_o the_o soul_n adore_v and_o reverence_v his_o majesty_n be_v ravish_v with_o his_o amiableness_n embrace_v his_o goodness_n enter_v itself_o into_o a_o intimate_a communion_n with_o this_o most_o lovely_a object_n and_o pitch_v all_o his_o affection_n upon_o he_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n understand_o it_o be_v not_o else_o a_o reasonable_a service_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n abhor_v a_o blind_a offering_n we_o must_v worship_v he_o hearty_o else_o we_o offer_v he_o a_o dead_a sacrifice_n a_o reasonable_a service_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o mind_n do_v true_o act_v something_o with_o god_n
one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o deny_v his_o spiritual_a nature_n this_o be_v worse_a for_o have_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o represent_v god_n to_o the_o eye_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o bodily_a figure_n suit_v to_o the_o sense_n but_o since_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o worship_v he_o it_o can_v be_v by_o a_o corporeal_a attendance_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o spiritual_a frame_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o the_o high_a exterior_a adornment_n than_o the_o great_a gift_n and_o the_o high_a prophetical_a illumination_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o 9_o first_o hag._n 2.8_o 9_o as_o god_n account_v the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o ordinance_n most_o beneficial_a for_o we_o so_o our_o spiritual_a attendance_n upon_o ordinance_n be_v most_o please_a to_o he_o he_o that_o offer_v the_o great_a service_n without_o it_o offer_v but_o flesh_n hos_fw-la 8.13_o they_o sacrifice_v flesh_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o my_o offering_n but_o the_o lord_n accept_v they_o not_o spiritual_a frame_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o religious_a service_n all_o other_o carriage_n without_o they_o be_v contemptible_a to_o this_o spirit_n we_o can_v never_o lay_v claim_n to_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n none_o shall_v seek_v my_o face_n in_o vain_a we_o affect_v a_o vain_a seek_v of_o he_o when_o we_o want_v a_o due_a temper_n of_o spirit_n for_o he_o and_o vain_a spirit_n shall_v have_v vain_a return_n it_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n holiness_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o such_o than_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o light_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o darkness_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o use_v 1_o first_o it_o serve_v for_o information_n 1._o if_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v require_v by_o god_n how_o sad_a be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v god_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n that_o they_o render_v he_o no_o worship_n at_o all_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o neglect_n of_o public_a but_o of_o private_a when_o man_n present_v not_o a_o devotion_n to_o god_n from_o one_o year_n end_n to_o the_o other_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n imply_v that_o a_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o every_o one_o that_o be_v the_o common_a impression_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v not_o by_o some_o constant_a course_n in_o gross_a sin_n harden_v their_o soul_n and_o stifle_v those_o natural_a sentiment_n there_o be_v never_o a_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o religion_n and_o no_o religion_n be_v ever_o without_o some_o mode_n to_o testify_v a_o devotion_n the_o heathen_n have_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o purification_n and_o the_o jew_n by_o god_n order_n have_v their_o rite_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o express_v their_o allegiance_n to_o god_n consider_v 1._o worship_n be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o man_n it_o be_v a_o homage_n mankind_n owe_v to_o god_n under_o the_o relation_n wherein_o he_o stand_v oblige_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o prime_a and_o immutable_a justice_n to_o own_o our_o allegiance_n to_o he_o it_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a a_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o that_o god_n be_v he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n as_o creator_n and_o therefore_o by_o all_o since_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o all_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o all_o be_v his_o subject_n worship_n be_v found_v upon_o creation_n psal_n 100.2_o 3._o it_o be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o essential_a excellency_n and_o therefore_o due_a from_o all_o it_o be_v due_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o man_n nature_n the_o human_a rational_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v due_a to_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o the_o natural_a obligation_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o man_n be_v due_a from_o all_o man_n because_o they_o all_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o nature_n man_n in_o no_o state_n be_v exempt_v nor_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o it_o in_o paradise_n he_o have_v his_o sabbath_n and_o sacrament_n man_n therefore_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n by_o neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n religion_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v mind_v as_o soon_o as_o noah_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n he_o contrive_v not_o a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o but_o a_o altar_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o author_n of_o his_o preservation_n from_o the_o deluge_n 8.20_o deluge_n gen._n 8.20_o and_o wheresoever_o abraham_n come_v his_o first_o business_n be_v to_o erect_v a_o altar_n and_o pay_v his_o arrear_n of_o gratitude_n to_o god_n before_o he_o run_v upon_o the_o score_n for_o new_a mercy_n 13.4.18_o mercy_n gen._n 12.7_o gen._n 13.4.18_o he_o leave_v a_o testimony_n of_o worship_n where_o ever_o he_o come_v 2._o whole_o therefore_o to_o neglect_v it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o atheism_n he_o that_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o sentiment_n of_o natural_a conscience_n as_o to_o god_n stifle_v in_o he_o 4_o he_o psal_n 14.1_o 4_o it_o must_v arise_v from_o a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o that_o we_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o adoration_n not_o be_v due_a from_o person_n of_o a_o equal_a state_n or_o that_o god_n be_v unable_a or_o unwilling_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o adore_a act_n of_o his_o creature_n what_o be_v any_o of_o these_o but_o a_o undeify_n the_o supreme_a majesty_n when_o we_o lie_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o pay_v any_o homage_n to_o he_o we_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n opinionative_o to_o deny_v he_o as_o much_o as_o we_o practical_o disow_v he_o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v no_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n a_o gap_n be_v open_v to_o all_o licentiousness_n 2._o licentiousness_n hos_fw-la 4.1_o 2._o and_o that_o by_o degree_n brawn_n the_o conscience_n and_o rase_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n those_o forsake_v god_n that_o forget_v his_o holy_a mountain_n 65.11_o mountain_n isa_n 65.11_o they_o do_v not_o practical_o own_v he_o as_o the_o creator_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o cain_n who_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o worship_n be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 4.16_o lord_n gen._n 4.16_o not_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o our_o spirit_n be_v against_o his_o law_n of_o creation_n not_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o be_v against_o his_o act_n of_o creation_n not_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o truth_n be_v hypocrisy_n not_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o be_v atheism_n whereby_o we_o render_v ourselves_o worse_o than_o the_o worm_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o toad_n in_o a_o ditch_n 3._o to_o perform_v a_o worship_n to_o a_o false_a god_n or_o to_o the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n seem_v to_o be_v less_o a_o sin_n than_o to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a neglect_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o false_a object_n instead_o of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o such_o a_o be_v as_o god_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o total_a neglect_n of_o any_o worship_n be_v a_o practical_a deny_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o any_o supreme_a majesty_n whosoever_o constant_o omit_v a_o public_a and_o private_a worship_n transgress_v against_o a_o universal_o receive_v dictate_v for_o all_o nation_n have_v agree_v in_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o worship_v god_n though_o they_o have_v disagree_v in_o the_o several_a mode_n and_o rite_n whereby_o they_o will_v testify_v that_o adoration_n by_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o superstitious_a a_o veneration_n and_o reverence_n of_o such_o a_o be_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o world_n whereas_o by_o a_o total_a neglect_n of_o worship_n he_o be_v virtual_o disow_v and_o discard_v if_o not_o from_o his_o existence_n yet_o from_o his_o providence_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o mercy_n we_o breath_n in_o be_v deny_v to_o flow_v from_o he_o a_o foolish_a worship_n own_v religion_n though_o it_o bespatter_v it_o as_o if_o a_o stranger_n come_v into_o a_o country_n mistake_v a_o subject_a for_o the_o prince_n and_o pay_v that_o reverence_n to_o the_o subject_a which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o prince_n though_o he_o mistake_v the_o object_n yet_o he_o own_v a_o authority_n or_o if_o he_o pay_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a prince_n of_o that_o country_n after_o the_o mode_n of_o
more_o distraction_n jog_v we_o the_o more_o need_n we_o shall_v see_v of_o go_v out_o to_o a_o saviour_n by_o faith_n one_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n office_n be_v to_o stand_v between_o we_o and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o worship_n as_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n he_o present_v our_o service_n and_o plead_v for_o they_o and_o we_o 2.1_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o other_o sin_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o aaron_n plate_n upon_o his_o mitre_n 38._o mitre_n exod._n 28.36_o 38._o be_v there_o no_o imperfection_n be_v there_o no_o creep_v up_o of_o those_o frog_n into_o our_o mind_n we_o shall_v think_v our_o worship_n may_v merit_v acceptance_n with_o god_n upon_o its_o own_o account_n but_o if_o we_o behold_v our_o own_o weakness_n that_o not_o a_o tear_n a_o groan_n a_o sigh_n be_v so_o pure_a but_o must_v have_v christ_n to_o make_v it_o entertainable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n without_o those_o blemish_n and_o upon_o this_o throw_v all_o our_o service_n into_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n for_o acceptance_n and_o solicit_v he_o to_o put_v his_o merit_n in_o the_o front_n to_o make_v our_o cipher_n appear_v valuable_a it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a act_n the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o honour_n and_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_a act_n which_o answer_v the_o evangelical_a design_n the_o design_n of_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n be_v defeat_v when_o those_o interruption_n make_v we_o run_v swift_a and_o take_v fast_o hold_v on_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v to_o present_v our_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o our_o own_o soul_n receive_v comfort_n thereby_o christ_n have_v temptation_n offer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o wilderness_n retirement_n that_o from_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n he_o may_v be_v able_a more_o compassionate_o to_o succour_v we_o 2.18_o we_o heb._n 2.18_o we_o have_v such_o assault_n in_o our_o retire_a worship_n especial_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a more_o high_o to_o value_v he_o and_o his_o mediation_n 3._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v discourage_v by_o those_o interruption_n and_o start_n of_o our_o heart_n 1._o if_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o a_o strong_a resistance_n of_o they_o the_o flesh_n will_v be_v lust_a that_o can_v be_v hinder_v yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o rise_v up_o at_o its_o command_n and_o go_v about_o its_o work_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 17._o spirit_n gal._n 5.16_o 17._o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o fulfil_v not_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o there_o be_v a_o lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o worship_n in_o the_o spirit_n though_o there_o be_v carnal_a thought_n arise_v if_o we_o do_v not_o fulfil_v they_o though_o the_o stir_n of_o they_o discover_v some_o contrariety_n in_o we_o to_o god_n yet_o the_o resistance_n manifest_v that_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o contrariety_n in_o we_o to_o they_o that_o as_o there_o be_v something_o of_o flesh_n that_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n so_o there_o be_v something_o of_o spirit_n in_o worship_n which_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o omit_v worship_n because_o of_o such_o inroad_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o mire_n of_o a_o total_a neglect_n if_o our_o spirit_n be_v make_v more_o lively_a and_o vigorous_a against_o they_o if_o those_o cold_a vapour_n which_o have_v rise_v from_o our_o heart_n make_v we_o like_o a_o spring_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cold_a earth_n more_o warm_a there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n more_o reason_n for_o we_o to_o bless_v god_n than_o to_o be_v discourage_v god_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o disease_n not_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o will_v shut_v the_o door_n upon_o they_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v unwelcome_a company_n man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o lock_v their_o door_n upon_o those_o they_o love_v if_o they_o break_v in_o and_o disturb_v we_o with_o their_o impertinency_n we_o need_v not_o be_v discomfort_a unless_o we_o give_v they_o a_o share_n in_o our_o affection_n and_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o god_n to_o entertain_v they_o if_o their_o presence_n make_v we_o sad_a their_o flight_n will_v make_v we_o joyful_a 2._o if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o excite_v to_o a_o strict_a watch_n over_o our_o heart_n against_o they_o as_o traveller_n will_v be_v careful_a when_o they_o come_v to_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v robe_v before_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o surprise_v again_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o lament_v when_o we_o have_v have_v such_o foolish_a imagination_n in_o worship_n break_v in_o upon_o we_o but_o also_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o have_v have_v no_o more_o since_o we_o have_v heart_n so_o fruitful_a of_o weed_n we_o shall_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n when_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n preserve_v from_o these_o intruder_n and_o not_o boast_v of_o ourselves_o but_o return_v he_o our_o praise_n for_o the_o watch_n and_o guard_n he_o keep_v over_o we_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o such_o thief_n let_v we_o not_o be_v discomfort_a for_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o our_o turn_n to_o god_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o justification_n because_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o our_o conversion_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o upon_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o our_o saviour_n satisfaction_n which_o reach_v the_o great_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o least_o so_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o bewail_v distraction_n in_o worship_n be_v not_o a_o hindrance_n to_o our_o acceptation_n because_o of_o the_o uncontrollable_a power_n of_o christ_n intercession_n use_v 3_o be_v for_o exhortation_n since_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o how_o much_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n and_o order_n of_o god_n and_o act_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o the_o love_n of_o redemption_n our_o end_n must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o worship_n which_o be_v god_n end_n in_o creation_n and_o redemption_n to_o glorify_v his_o name_n set_v forth_o his_o perfection_n and_o be_v render_v fit_a as_o creature_n and_o redeem_a one_o to_o partake_v of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o worship_n a_o evangelical_n dispensation_n require_v a_o spiritual_a homage_n to_o neglect_v therefore_o either_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o gospel_n duty_n be_v to_o put_v a_o slight_a upon_o gospel_n privilege_n the_o manner_n of_o duty_n be_v ever_o of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o matter_n the_o scarlet_a dye_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o cloth_n tincture_v with_o it_o god_n respect_v more_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n than_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n abstinentia_fw-la sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o abstinentia_fw-la the_o solemn_a feast_n appoint_v by_o god_n be_v but_o dung_n as_o manage_v by_o the_o jew_n mâ—â—_n 2.3_o the_o heart_n be_v often_o welcome_a without_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n never_o graâ—â—ful_a without_o the_o heart_n the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n require_v nothing_o from_o without_o to_o constitute_v they_o good_a in_o themselves_o but_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o devotion_n require_v inward_a act_n to_o render_v they_o savoury_n to_o god_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o outward_a act_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o act_n themselves_o so_o the_o acceptableness_n of_o they_o result_v not_o from_o the_o act_n themselves_o but_o from_o the_o inward_a frame_n animate_v and_o quicken_a those_o act_n as_o blood_n and_o spirit_n run_v through_o the_o vein_n of_o a_o duty_n to_o make_v it_o a_o live_a service_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n imperfection_n in_o worship_n hinder_v not_o god_n acceptation_n of_o it_o if_o the_o heart_n spirit_v by_o grace_n be_v there_o to_o make_v it_o a_o sweet_a savour_n the_o stench_n of_o burn_a flesh_n and_o fat_a in_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n may_v render_v they_o noisome_a to_o the_o outward_a sense_n but_o god_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n in_o they_o as_o they_o respect_v christ_n when_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v a_o savoury_a duty_n though_o attend_v with_o unsavoury_a imperfection_n but_o a_o thousand_o sacrifice_n without_o a_o stamp_n of_o faith_n a_o thousand_o spiritual_a duty_n with_o a_o habitual_a carnality_n be_v no_o better_o than_o stench_n with_o god_n the_o heart_n must_v
annihilate_v but_o refine_v pag._n 205_o 206_o 207_o vide_fw-la creature_n we_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o unconstancy_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o pag._n 236_o our_o thought_n shall_v not_o dwell_v much_o on_o they_o ib._n we_o shall_v not_o trust_v or_o rejoice_v in_o they_o ib._n not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o god_n pag._n 237_o make_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n pag._n 431_o 432_o make_v and_o rich_o furnish_v for_o man_n pag._n 608_o 609_o 610_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n will_v lift_v we_o up_o above_o it_o pag._n 689_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o folly_n to_o neglect_v it_o pag._n 46_o if_o not_o according_a to_o his_o rule_n no_o better_a than_o a_o worship_v the_o devil_n pag._n 68_o man_n prone_a to_o corrupt_v it_o with_o their_o own_o rite_n and_o invention_n pag._n 79_o spiritual_n man_n natural_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o pag._n 98_o can_v be_v right_o without_o a_o true_a notion_n of_o god_n pag._n 124_o 125_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o spiritual_o perform_v pag._n 129_o god_n spirituality_n the_o rule_n though_o his_o attribute_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o pag._n 130_o 131_o 478_o 479_o spiritual_a to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o manifest_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o not_o the_o outward_a mean_n and_o matter_n of_o a_o acceptable_a worship_n discoverable_a by_o it_o pag._n 131_o 132_o 133_o spiritual_a own_a to_o be_v due_a to_o god_n by_o heathen_n pag._n 132_o always_o require_v by_o god_n 133_o man_n as_o much_o oblige_v to_o it_o as_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o pag._n 134_o 135_o ceremonial_a law_n abolish_v to_o promote_v it_o pag._n 135_o ad_fw-la 138_o legal_a ceremony_n do_v not_o promote_v but_o rather_o hinder_v it_o pag._n 136_o 137_o by_o they_o god_n be_v never_o well-pleased_n with_o nor_o intend_v it_o shall_v be_v durable_a pag._n 137_o 138_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o under_o the_o law_n pag._n 138_o 139_o yet_o do_v not_o exclude_v bodily_a worship_n pag._n 139_o 140_o 141_o in_o society_n due_a to_o god_n pag._n 140_o spiritual_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v pag._n 141_o ad_fw-la 155_o due_a to_o god_n prove_v pag._n 155_o ad_fw-la 160_o those_o reprove_v that_o render_v he_o none_o at_o all_o pag._n 160_o a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o all_o ib._n whole_o to_o neglect_v it_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o atheism_n pag._n 160_o to_o a_o false_a god_n or_o in_o a_o false_a manner_n better_a than_o a_o total_a neglect_n of_o it_o pag._n 160_o 161_o outward_a not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o pag._n 161_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o in_o what_o particular_n pag._n 162_o ad_fw-la 164_o spiritual_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o god_n require_v it_o pag._n 165_o not_o to_o give_v it_o to_o god_n be_v to_o affront_v all_o his_o attribute_n pag._n 170_o ad_fw-la 175_o 327_o to_o give_v it_o he_o and_o not_o that_o of_o our_o spirit_n be_v a_o bad_a sign_n pag._n 173_o 174_o mere_o carnal_a uncomfortable_a unacceptable_a abominable_a pag._n 174_o direction_n for_o spiritual_a pag._n 175_o ad_fw-la 178_o immutability_n of_o god_n a_o ground_n of_o worsh_a p_o and_o encouragement_n to_o it_o pag._n 230_o 231_o bring_v human_a invention_n into_o it_o a_o affront_n to_o god_n wisdom_n pag._n 402_o v._o ceremony_n a_o strong_a sense_n of_o god_n holiness_n will_v make_v we_o reverent_a in_o it_o pag._n 554_o we_o shall_v carry_v it_o holy_o in_o it_o pag._n 564_o ingenuous_a will_v be_v promote_v by_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n pag._n 687_o 'slight_o and_o careless_a a_o contempt_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n pag._n 762_o and_o so_o be_v omission_n of_o it_o pag._n 762_o 763_o thought_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n will_v make_v we_o diligent_a in_o it_o pag._n 773_o 774_o worship_n of_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n pag._n 123_o not_o countenance_v by_o god_n omnipresence_n pag._n 260_o wrong_v god_n can_v do_v none_o pag._n 106_o 764_o z._n zeal_n sometime_o a_o base_a end_n in_o it_o pag._n 93_o 94_o errata_fw-la page_n 7._o line_n 17._o read_v principle_n l._n 54._o what_o p._n 18._o l._n 6._o creator_n must_v p._n 50._o l._n 6._o principle_n p._n 66._o l._n 5._o beck_n p._n 75._o l._n 22._o deal_n a_o p._n 76._o l._n 6._o discontentedly_n p._n 78._o l._n 43._o contrivance_n p._n 103._o l._n 29._o man_n but_z p._n 110._o l._n 48._o that_o upon_o p._n 124._o l._n 41._o a_o body_n but_o we_o p._n 127._o l._n 16._o as_o body_n do_v p._n 151._o l._n 31._o glorious_a p._n 153._o l._n 53._o seek_v p._n 166._o l._n 37._o asunder_o p._n 170._o l._n 7_o internal_a p._n 174._o l._n 37._o motive_n p._n 206._o l._n 49._o deal_n and_o p._n 241._o l._n 30._o my_o p._n 263._o l._n 16._o omniscience_n p._n 275._o l._n 17_o mote_n p._n 307._o l._n 45_o extent_n p._n 362._o l._n 17._o add_v not_o p._n 373._o l._n 22._o a_o p._n 401._o l._n 27._o own_o p._n 411._o l._n 43._o since_o p._n 463._o l._n 19_o add_v not_o p._n 506._o attack_z p._n 555._o l._n 7._o be_v no_o p._n 585._o l._n 56._o deify_v p._n 598._o l._n 41._o nocent_a p._n 599._o l._n 56._o as_o p._n 601._o l._n 29._o intend_v p._n 641_o l._n 47._o after_o blood_n add_v if_o there_o be_v not_o p._n 662._o l._n 34._o upon_o p._n 701._o l._n 35._o peculiarity_n p._n 732._o l._n 48._o for_o and_n r._n but_o p._n 743._o l._n 33._o deal_n as_o p._n 766._o l._n 52._o another_o finis_fw-la
out_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o can_v not_o be_v engage_v a_o considerable_a number_n to_o frame_v a_o society_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o it_o have_v die_v with_o the_o person_n that_o start_v it_o and_o vanish_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o conclude_v this_o be_v it_o not_o folly_n for_o any_o man_n to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n to_o dissent_v from_o all_o mankind_n and_o stand_v in_o contradiction_n to_o humane_a nature_n what_o be_v the_o general_n dictate_v of_o nature_n be_v a_o certain_a truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o nature_n can_v natural_o and_o universal_o lie_v and_o therefore_o those_o that_o ascribe_v all_o to_o nature_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n contradict_v themselves_o if_o they_o give_v not_o credit_v to_o it_o in_o that_o which_o it_o universal_o affirm_v cicero_n affirm_v cicero_n a_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n nature_n can_v plant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n a_o assent_n to_o a_o falsity_n for_o then_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v destructive_a to_o the_o reason_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o falsity_n shall_v be_v a_o persuasion_n spread_v through_o all_o nation_n engrave_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n man_n of_o the_o most_o tower_a and_o man_n of_o the_o most_o creep_a understanding_n that_o they_o shall_v consent_v to_o it_o in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o nation_n have_v not_o have_v any_o know_a commerce_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o know_a world_n a_o consent_n not_o settle_v by_o any_o law_n of_o man_n to_o constrain_v people_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o law_n of_o man_n can_v constrain_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o mind_n will_v not_o he_o deserve_o be_v account_v a_o fool_n that_o shall_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v gold_n which_o have_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o know_v goldsmith_n and_o have_v past_o the_o test_n of_o all_o their_o touchstone_n what_o excess_n of_o folly_n will_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a gold_n if_o it_o have_v be_v try_v by_o all_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o that_o metal_n in_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n second_o 2._o it_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a and_o uninterrupted_a consent_n it_o have_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o mention_v any_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o this_o notion_n have_v not_o be_v universal_o own_v it_o be_v a_o old_a as_o mankind_n and_o have_v run_v along_o with_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o can_v the_o date_n be_v fix_v low_a than_o that_o 1._o first_o in_o all_o the_o change_n of_o the_o world_n this_o have_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o overturning_n of_o the_o government_n of_o state_n the_o alteration_n of_o modes_n of_o worship_n this_o have_v stand_v unshaken_a the_o reason_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v be_v in_o all_o revolution_n of_o time_n account_v satisfactory_a and_o convince_a nor_o can_v absolute_a atheism_n in_o the_o change_n of_o any_o law_n ever_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o any_o one_o body_n of_o people_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o law_n when_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o heathen_a idol_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n this_o suffer_v no_o impair_n the_o be_v of_o one_o god_n be_v more_o vigorous_o own_v when_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o grow_v tall_a by_o the_o detection_n of_o counterfeit_n when_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v violate_v by_o some_o nation_n this_o have_v maintain_v its_o stand_n the_o long_a series_n of_o age_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o blot_v it_o out_o that_o it_o have_v more_o strong_o confirm_v it_o and_o make_v further_a progress_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o time_n which_o have_v eat_v out_o the_o strength_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o blast_a mere_a invention_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o consume_v this_o the_o discovery_n of_o all_o other_o imposture_n never_o make_v this_o by_o any_o society_n of_o man_n to_o be_v suspect_v as_o one_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o name_v any_o imposture_n that_o have_v walk_v perpetual_o in_o the_o world_n without_o be_v discover_v and_o whip_v out_o by_o some_o nation_n or_o other_o falsity_n have_v never_o be_v so_o universal_o and_o constant_o own_v without_o public_a control_n and_o question_n and_o since_o the_o world_n have_v detect_v many_o error_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o learn_v be_v increase_v this_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v dim_v that_o it_o have_v shine_v out_o clear_a with_o the_o increase_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o receive_v fresh_a and_o more_o vigorous_a confirmation_n 2._o the_o fear_n and_o anxiety_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n have_v give_v man_n sufficient_a occasion_n to_o root_v it_o out_o have_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o if_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n have_v be_v possible_a to_o have_v be_v dash_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o rather_o than_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o trouble_n in_o their_o soul_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n since_o there_o do_v not_o want_v wickedness_n and_o wit_n in_o so_o many_o corrupt_a age_n to_o have_v attempt_v it_o and_o prosper_v in_o it_o have_v it_o be_v possible_a how_o come_v it_o therefore_o to_o pass_v that_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o profligate_v person_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v root_v out_o this_o principle_n and_o disposte_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n of_o that_o which_o give_v birth_n to_o their_o torment_a fear_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o shall_v agree_v together_o in_o a_o thing_n which_o create_v fear_n and_o a_o obliligation_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o it_o have_v be_v free_a for_o man_n to_o discharge_v themselves_o of_o it_o no_o man_n as_o far_o as_o corrupt_v nature_n bear_v sway_n in_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v control_v the_o first_o man_n will_v rather_o be_v a_o god_n himself_o than_o under_o one_o 3.5_o one_o gen._n 3.5_o why_o shall_v man_n continue_v this_o notion_n in_o they_o which_o shackle_a they_o in_o their_o vile_a inclination_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o their_o power_n utter_o to_o deface_v it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o imposture_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o wicked_a age_n of_o the_o world_n can_v never_o discover_v that_o to_o be_v a_o cheat_n which_o keep_v they_o in_o continual_a alarm_n man_n want_v not_o will_n to_o shake_v off_o such_o apprehension_n as_o adam_n so_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v desirous_a to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o god_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n 3.9_o sin_n gen._n 3.9_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o will_v hide_v god_n from_o their_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o can_v never_o attain_v their_o will_n and_o their_o wish_n by_o all_o their_o endeavour_n can_v they_o possible_o have_v satisfy_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o have_v discard_v their_o fear_n the_o disturber_n of_o the_o repose_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v unbridled_a in_o their_o pleasure_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n will_v never_o have_v preserve_v that_o which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a molestation_n to_o it_o have_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v raze_v out_o but_o since_o man_n under_o the_o turmoil_n and_o lash_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n can_v never_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o settle_a dissent_n from_o this_o truth_n it_o evidence_v that_o as_o it_o take_v its_o birth_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v expire_v no_o not_o in_o the_o ash_n of_o it_o nor_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o that_o nothing_o from_o whence_o it_o spring_v this_o conception_n be_v so_o perpetual_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v dissolve_v before_o it_o be_v root_v out_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v extinct_a while_o the_o soul_n endure_v 3._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v also_o by_o we_o that_o own_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o devil_n deem_v it_o impossible_a to_o root_v out_o this_o sentiment_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o perpetual_o fix_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o tempt_v man_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n but_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v he_o may_v ascend_v to_o that_o dignity_n and_o become_v a_o god_n himself_o gen._n 3.1_o have_v
other_o thing_n in_o conjunction_n with_o this_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o way_n to_o worship_v he_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n existence_n his_o own_o state_n we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v a_o good_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o first_o man_n shall_v acquaint_v his_o posterity_n with_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o leave_v they_o ignorant_a of_o a_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o worship_n we_o find_v in_o scripture_n his_o immediate_a posterity_n do_v the_o first_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o other_o how_o come_v man_n to_o be_v so_o uncertain_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o confident_a of_o this_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o tradition_n how_o do_v debate_n and_o irreconcilable_a question_n start_v up_o concern_v other_o thing_n and_o this_o remain_v untouched_a but_o by_o a_o small_a number_n whatsoever_o tradition_n the_o first_o man_n leave_v beside_o this_o be_v lose_v and_o no_o way_n recoverable_a but_o by_o the_o revelation_n god_n have_v make_v in_o his_o word_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v this_o of_o a_o god_n be_v long_o live_v than_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o may_v suppose_v man_n leave_v to_o his_o immediate_a descendants_n how_o come_v man_n to_o retain_v the_o one_o and_o forget_v the_o other_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n this_o survive_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o surmount_v the_o uncertainty_n into_o which_o the_o other_o sink_v be_v it_o likely_a it_o shall_v be_v hand_v down_o alone_o without_o other_o attendant_n on_o it_o at_o first_o why_o do_v it_o not_o expire_v among_o the_o american_n who_o have_v lose_v the_o account_n of_o their_o own_o descent_n and_o the_o stock_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v and_o can_v reckon_v above_o eight_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o most_o why_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o god_n transmit_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o his_o existence_n how_o come_v man_n to_o dissent_v in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v his_o nature_n whether_o he_o be_v corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a finite_a or_o infinite_a omnipresent_v or_o limit_v why_o be_v not_o man_n as_o negligent_a to_o transmit_v this_o of_o his_o existence_n as_o that_o of_o his_o nature_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v for_o the_o security_n of_o this_o above_o the_o other_o but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o tincture_n of_o a_o deity_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n such_o trace_n and_o shadow_n of_o he_o in_o the_o creature_n such_o indelible_a instinct_n within_o and_o invincible_a argument_n without_o to_o keep_v up_o this_o universal_a consent_n the_o character_n be_v so_o deep_a that_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v raze_v out_o which_o will_v have_v be_v one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o one_o nation_n or_o other_o have_v it_o depend_v only_o upon_o tradition_n since_o one_o age_n shake_v off_o frequent_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o former_a i_o can_v think_v of_o above_o one_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o tradition_n which_o indeed_o be_v keep_v up_o among_o all_o nation_n viz._n sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o be_v natural_a but_o institute_v what_o ground_n can_v they_o have_v in_o nature_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n can_v expiate_v and_o wash_v off_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n yet_o they_o have_v in_o all_o place_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o of_o they_o only_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o the_o scripture_n acquaint_v we_o be_v to_o typify_v and_o signify_v the_o redemption_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n this_o tradition_n have_v be_v superannuated_a and_o lay_v aside_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n while_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n have_v stand_v firm_a but_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n be_v it_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o mere_a intention_n and_o figment_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o this_o posterity_n will_v soon_o have_v find_v out_o the_o weakness_n of_o its_o foundation_n what_o advantage_n have_v it_o be_v to_o he_o to_o transmit_v so_o great_a a_o falsehood_n to_o kindle_v the_o fear_n or_o raise_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o posterity_n if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v he_o shall_v be_v so_o void_a of_o that_o natural_a affection_n man_n in_o all_o age_n bear_v to_o their_o descendants_n as_o so_o gross_o to_o deceive_v they_o and_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n which_o appear_v in_o all_o thing_n near_a their_o original_a 2._o neither_o be_v it_o by_o any_o mutual_a intelligence_n of_o governor_n among_o themselves_o to_o keep_v people_n in_o subjection_n to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o political_a design_n at_o first_o it_o seem_v it_o meet_v with_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o mankind_n very_o ready_a to_o give_v it_o entertainment_n i._o it_o be_v unaccountable_a how_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o a_o joint_a assembly_n of_o they_o or_o a_o mutual_a correspondence_n if_o by_o a_o assembly_n who_o be_v the_o person_n let_v the_o name_n of_o any_o one_o be_v mention_v when_o be_v the_o time_n where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o this_o appearance_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v they_o meet_v together_o who_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n and_o first_o start_v this_o great_a principle_n of_o policy_n by_o what_o mean_n can_v they_o assemble_v from_o such_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n humane_a history_n be_v utter_o silent_a in_o it_o and_o the_o scripture_n the_o ancient_a history_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o attempt_n of_o babel_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o design_n of_o this_o nature_n what_o mutual_a correspondence_n can_v such_o have_v who_o interest_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n different_a and_o their_o design_n contrary_a to_o one_o another_o how_o can_v they_o who_o be_v divide_v by_o such_o vast_a sea_n have_v this_o mutual_a converse_n how_o can_v those_o who_o be_v different_a in_o their_o custom_n and_o manner_n agree_v so_o unanimous_o together_o in_o one_o thing_n to_o gull_v the_o people_n if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o correspondence_n between_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o nation_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n some_o nation_n shall_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n till_o of_o late_a time_n how_o can_v the_o business_n be_v so_o secret_o manage_v as_o not_o to_o take_v vent_n and_o issue_n in_o a_o discovery_n to_o the_o world_n can_v reason_n suppose_v so_o many_o in_o a_o joint_a conspiracy_n and_o no_o man_n conscience_n in_o his_o life_n under_o sharp_a affliction_n or_o on_o his_o death_n bed_n when_o conscience_n be_v most_o awaken_v constrain_v he_o to_o reveal_v open_o the_o cheat_n that_o beguile_v the_o world_n how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v so_o vanimous_a in_o this_o notion_n and_o to_o differ_v in_o their_o rite_n almost_o in_o every_o country_n why_o can_v they_o not_o agree_v in_o one_o mode_n of_o worship_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o universal_a notion_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mutual_a intelligence_n it_o can_v not_o be_v conceive_v how_o in_o every_o nation_n such_o a_o state-engineer_n shall_v rise_v up_o with_o the_o same_o trick_n to_o keep_v people_n in_o awe_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o can_v find_v any_o law_n in_o any_o one_o nation_n to_o constrain_v man_n to_o the_o beleif_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n since_o politic_a stratagem_n have_v be_v often_o fortify_v by_o law_n beside_o such_o man_n make_v use_v of_o principle_n receive_v to_o effect_v their_o contrivance_n and_o be_v not_o so_o impolitic_a as_o to_o build_v design_n upon_o principle_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o nature_n some_o heathen_a lawgiver_n have_v pretend_v a_o converse_n with_o their_o god_n to_o make_v their_o law_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o people_n with_o a_o great_a veneration_n and_o fix_v with_o strong_a obligation_n the_o observance_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o introduce_v of_o a_o new_a principle_n but_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o old_a receive_v notion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o application_n of_o that_o principle_n to_o their_o present_a design_n the_o pretence_n have_v be_v vain_a have_v not_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n be_v ingraft_v politician_n be_v so_o little_o possess_v with_o a_o reverence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o first_o mighty_a one_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v reasonable_o gain_v with_o the_o atheist_n the_o credit_n of_o the_o ancient_a history_n in_o the_o world_n be_v represent_v without_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n lord_n god_n gen._n
consist_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v any_o mean_n which_o conduct_v we_o to_o he_o moses_n begin_v with_o the_o author_n of_o creation_n before_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o redemption_n paul_n preach_v god_n as_o a_o creator_n to_o a_o university_n before_o he_o preach_v christ_n as_o mediator_n 17.24_o mediator_n act_n 17.24_o what_o influence_n can_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n have_v in_o his_o revelation_n upon_o one_o that_o do_v not_o firm_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o be_v all_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o lord_n that_o speak_v it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o awe_n from_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o his_o command_n nor_o any_o comfortable_a taste_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o his_o promise_n the_o more_o we_o be_v strengthen_v in_o this_o principle_n the_o more_o credit_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v to_o divine_a revelation_n to_o rest_v in_o his_o promise_n and_o to_o reverence_v his_o precept_n the_o authority_n of_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o be_v of_o the_o revealer_n to_o this_o purpose_n since_o we_o have_v handle_v this_o discourse_n by_o natural_a argument_n 1._o study_v god_n in_o the_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o primary_n use_v of_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o they_o they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o goodness_n and_o herald_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o creator_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 104.31_o that_o whole_a psalm_n be_v a_o lecture_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n the_o world_n be_v a_o sacred_a temple_n man_n be_v introduce_v to_o contemplate_v it_o and_o behold_v with_o praise_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o piece_n of_o his_o art_n as_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v nature_n so_o the_o book_n of_o redemption_n blot_v not_o out_o that_o of_o creation_n have_v he_o not_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o creature_n he_o can_v never_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o christ_n the_o order_n of_o thing_n require_v it_o god_n must_v be_v read_v where_o ever_o he_o be_v legible_a the_o creature_n be_v one_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v write_v a_o part_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o name_n 8.9_o name_n psal_n 8.9_o as_o many_o artist_n do_v in_o their_o work_n and_o watch_n god_n glory_n like_o the_o file_n of_o gold_n be_v too_o precious_a to_o be_v lose_v where_o ever_o it_o drop_v nothing_o so_o vile_a and_o base_a in_o the_o world_n but_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o instruction_n for_o man_n and_o drive_v in_o further_a the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n as_o he_o say_v of_o his_o cottage_n enter_v here_o sunt_fw-la hic_fw-la etiam_fw-la dij_fw-la god_n disdain_v not_o this_o place_n so_o the_o least_o creature_n speak_v to_o man_n every_o shrub_n in_o the_o field_n every_o fly_n in_o the_o air_n every_o limbin_n a_o body_n consider_v i_o god_n disdain_v not_o to_o appear_v in_o i_o he_o have_v discover_v in_o i_o his_o be_v and_o a_o part_n of_o his_o skill_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o high_a the_o creature_n manifest_v the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o part_n of_o his_o perfection_n we_o have_v indeed_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n a_o revelation_n set_v he_o forth_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n a_o firm_a object_n of_o dependence_n a_o bright_a object_n of_o love_n raise_v our_o heart_n from_o self_n confidence_n to_o a_o confidence_n in_o he_o though_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o one_o be_v clear_a than_o in_o the_o other_o yet_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v neglect_v the_o scripture_n direct_v we_o to_o nature_n to_o view_n god_n it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a else_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v use_n of_o natural_a argument_n nature_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n nor_o scripture_n to_o nature_n unless_o we_o shall_v think_v god_n contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o 2._o view_v god_n in_o your_o own_o experience_n of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o taste_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o goodness_n though_o no_o sight_n of_o his_o essence_n 34.98_o essence_n psal_n 34.98_o by_o the_o taste_n of_o his_o goodness_n you_o may_v know_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o fountain_n whence_o it_o spring_v and_o from_o whence_o it_o flow_v this_o surpass_v the_o great_a capacity_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a understanding_n experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o mighty_a preservative_n against_o atheism_n many_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o prove_v honey_n to_o be_v sweet_a by_o his_o reason_n but_o by_o his_o sense_n and_o if_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v against_o it_o he_o will_v not_o be_v reason_v out_o of_o what_o he_o taste_v have_v not_o many_o find_v the_o delightful_a illappse_n of_o god_n into_o their_o soul_n often_o sprinkle_v with_o his_o inward_a blessing_n upon_o their_o seek_n of_o he_o have_v secret_a warning_n in_o their_o approach_n to_o he_o and_o gentle_a rebuke_n in_o their_o conscience_n upon_o their_o swerving_n from_o he_o have_v not_o many_o find_v sometime_o a_o invisible_a hand_n raise_v they_o up_o when_o they_o be_v deject_v some_o unexpected_a providence_n step_v in_o for_o their_o relief_n and_o easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o work_n of_o chance_n nor_o many_o time_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o instrument_n he_o have_v use_v in_o it_o you_o have_v often_o find_v that_o he_o be_v by_o find_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n and_o can_v set_v to_o your_o seal_n that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o word_n isa_n 43.12_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o have_v save_v therefore_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o god_n the_o secret_a touch_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a converse_v with_o he_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o supreme_a and_o infinite_o good_a be_v than_o all_o nature_n use_v 4_o 4._o be_v it_o a_o folly_n to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n also_o not_o to_o worship_n god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o existence_n it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n then_o to_o worship_n he_o as_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a whether_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o so_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a whether_o we_o will_v give_v honour_n to_o that_o god_n or_o no._n a_o worship_n be_v his_o right_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o be_v and_o fountain_n of_o our_o happiness_n by_o this_o only_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o deity_n though_o we_o may_v profess_v his_o be_v yet_o we_o deny_v that_o profession_n in_o neglect_n of_o worship_n to_o deny_v he_o a_o worship_n be_v as_o a_o great_a folly_n as_o to_o deny_v his_o be_v he_o that_o renounce_v all_o homage_n to_o his_o creator_n envy_v he_o the_o be_v which_o he_o can_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o natural_a inclination_n to_o worship_n be_v as_o universal_a as_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n idolatry_n else_o have_v never_o gain_v footing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v never_o own_v in_o any_o nation_n but_o a_o worship_n of_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o many_o people_n who_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v pay_v a_o continual_a homage_n to_o some_o superior_a and_o invisible_a be_v the_o jew_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n because_o he_o shall_v begin_v his_o be_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o maker_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n his_o first_o solemn_a act_n shall_v be_v a_o particular_a respect_n to_o his_o creator_n 12._o creator_n eccl._n 12._o to_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v the_o whole_a of_o man_n or_o be_v heb._n be_v heb._n whole_a man_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o beast_n without_o observance_n of_o god_n religion_n be_v as_o requisite_a as_o reason_n to_o complete_a a_o man_n he_o be_v not_o reasonable_a if_o he_o be_v not_o religious_a because_o by_o neglect_v religion_n he_o neglect_v the_o chief_a dictate_v of_o reason_n either_o god_n frame_v the_o world_n with_o so_o much_o order_n elegancy_n and_o variety_n to_o no_o purpose_n or_o this_o be_v his_o end_n at_o least_o that_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v admire_v he_o in_o it_o and_o honour_v he_o for_o it_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n be_v not_o stamp_v upon_o man_n the_o shadow_n of_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o a_o idle_a contemplation_n but_o the_o motive_n of_o a_o due_a homage_n to_o god_n
tradition_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v his_o law_n of_o none_o effect_n to_o strip_v it_o of_o all_o its_o authority_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v mat._n 15.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o we_o have_v the_o great_a slight_n of_o that_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o his_o great_a pleasure_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n ever_o since_o adam_n to_o do_v so_o hos_fw-la 6.6.7_o god_n desire_a mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o more_o than_o burn_v offer_v but_o they_o like_v man_n as_o adam_n have_v transgress_v the_o covenant_n invade_v god_n right_n and_o not_o let_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o one_o tree_n we_o be_v more_o curious_a observer_n of_o the_o fringe_n of_o the_o law_n than_o of_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o it_o the_o jew_n be_v diligent_a in_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n which_o god_n do_v not_o urge_v upon_o they_o as_o principal_n but_o as_o type_n of_o other_o thing_n but_o negligent_a of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o he_o holiness_n mercy_n pity_v which_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v imitation_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n they_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o be_v god_n complaint_n isa_n 1.11_o 12._o and_o 16_o 17._o we_o shall_v find_v our_o heart_n most_o averse_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o law_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o essential_a to_o righteousness_n such_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o command_n as_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a governor_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o which_o we_o come_v near_o to_o he_o and_o express_v his_o image_n more_o clear_o as_o those_o law_n for_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n a_o supreme_a affection_n to_o he_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o be_v can_v not_o command_v the_o contrary_a to_o these_o but_o this_o part_n of_o his_o will_n our_o heart_n most_o swell_v against_o our_o corruption_n do_v most_o snarl_v at_o whereas_o those_o law_n which_o be_v only_o positive_a and_o have_v no_o intrinsic_a righteousness_n in_o they_o but_o depend_v pure_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o may_v be_v change_v at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o the_o other_o that_o have_v a_o intrinsic_a righteousness_n in_o they_o can_v we_o better_a comply_v with_o than_o that_o part_n of_o his_o will_n that_o do_v express_v more_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o nature_n 19_o nature_n psal_n 5â—_n 6.17_o 19_o such_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n among_o the_o jew_n we_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o observe_v order_n in_o some_o outward_a attendance_n and_o glaver_a devotion_n than_o discard_v secret_a affection_n to_o evil_a crucify_v inward_a lust_n and_o delightful_a thought_n a_o hang_v down_o the_o head_n like_o a_o bulrish_n be_v not_o difficult_a but_o the_o break_v the_o heart_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n to_o shred_n and_o dust_n a_o sacrifice_n god_n delight_v in_o whereby_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v own_v go_v against_o the_o grain_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o outward_a branch_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a as_o to_o hack_v at_o the_o root_n what_o god_n most_n loathe_v as_o most_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n we_o most_o love_n no_o sin_n do_v god_n so_o severe_o hate_v and_o no_o sin_n be_v the_o jew_n more_o incline_v unto_o than_o that_o of_o idolatry_n the_o heathen_a have_v not_o change_v their_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n jer._n 2.11_o and_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o taint_v with_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o excellent_a nature_n of_o god_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o defect_n there_o be_v of_o purity_n in_o our_o respect_n to_o god_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o respect_n there_o be_v to_o some_o idol_n within_o or_o without_o we_o to_o humour_n custom_n and_o interest_n etc._n etc._n never_o do_v any_o law_n of_o god_n meet_v with_o so_o much_o opposition_n as_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n from_o the_o first_o promise_n to_o the_o exhibit_v the_o redeemer_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o people_n draw_v sword_n at_o first_o against_o it_o the_o roman_n prepare_v yoke_n for_o their_o neighbour_n but_o provide_v temple_n for_o the_o idol_n those_o people_n worship_v but_o christianity_n the_o choice_a design_n and_o most_o delightful_a part_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n never_o meet_v with_o a_o kind_a entertainment_n at_o first_o in_o any_o place_n rome_n that_o entertain_v all_o other_o persecute_v this_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n though_o seal_v by_o great_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n than_o their_o own_o record_n can_v report_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o idol_n 4._o in_o run_v the_o great_a hazard_n and_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o more_o trouble_n to_o cross_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a charge_n man_n bring_v against_o the_o divine_a precept_n that_o they_o be_v rigorous_a severe_a difficult_a when_o beside_o the_o contradiction_n to_o our_o saviour_n who_o tell_v we_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n they_o thwart_v their_o own_o calm_a reason_n and_o judgement_n be_v there_o not_o more_o difficulty_n to_o be_v vicious_a covetous_a violent_a cruel_a than_o to_o be_v virtuous_a charitable_a kind_a do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n enjoin_v that_o that_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o secret_o delightful_a in_o the_o exercise_n and_o issue_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n what_o do_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n engage_v we_o in_o that_o be_v not_o full_a of_o molestation_n and_o hazard_n be_v it_o a_o sweet_a and_o comely_a thing_n to_o combat_v continual_o against_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o resist_v our_o own_o light_n and_o commence_v a_o perpetual_a quarrel_n against_o ourselves_o as_o we_o ordinary_o do_v when_o we_o sin_n they_o in_o the_o prophet_n mich._n 6.6_o 7_o 8._o will_v be_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n if_o they_o can_v compass_v they_o yea_o will_v strip_v themselves_o of_o their_o natural_a affection_n to_o their_o first-born_a to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n rather_o than_o to_o do_v justice_n love_v mercy_n and_o walk_v humble_o with_o god_n thing_n more_o conducible_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o welfare_n of_o the_o world_n the_o security_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o more_o easy_a practice_n than_o the_o offering_n they_o wish_v for_o do_v not_o man_n then_o disow_v god_n when_o they_o will_v walk_v in_o way_n hedge_v with_o thorn_n wherein_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o arrow_n of_o conscience_n at_o every_o turn_n in_o their_o side_n and_o slidedown_o to_o a_o everlasting_a punishment_n sink_v under_o a_o intolerable_a slavery_n to_o contradict_v the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o they_o will_v prefer_v a_o sensual_a satisfaction_n with_o a_o combustion_n in_o their_o conscience_n violation_n of_o their_o reason_n gnaw_v care_n and_o weary_a travel_n before_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o dignity_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o happiness_n of_o peace_n and_o health_n which_o may_v be_v preserve_v at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n than_o they_o be_v at_o to_o destroy_v they_o 5._o in_o the_o unwillingness_n and_o awkardness_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v to_o pay_v god_n a_o service_n man_n do_v evil_a with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o 7.3_o earnest_o mich._n 7.3_o but_o do_v good_a with_o one_o hand_n faint_o no_o life_n in_o the_o heart_n nor_o any_o diligence_n in_o the_o hand_n what_o slight_a and_o loose_a thought_n of_o god_n do_v this_o unwillingness_n imply_v it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o his_o providence_n as_o though_o we_o be_v not_o under_o his_o government_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o his_o assistance_n a_o wrong_n to_o his_o excellency_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o aimableness_n in_o he_o to_o make_v his_o service_n desirable_a a_o injury_n to_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o reward_v the_o creature_n obedience_n or_o careless_a not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o receive_v little_a satisfaction_n in_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a unsutableness_n between_o he_o and_o we_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o constraint_n in_o the_o first_o engagement_n we_o be_v rather_o press_v to_o it_o than_o enter_v ourselves_o volunteer_n what_o we_o call_v service_n to_o god_n be_v do_v natural_o much_o against_o our_o will_n it_o be_v not_o a_o delightful_a food_n but_o
job_n 18.4_o joseph_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o his_o brother_n if_o they_o have_v mutter_v because_o he_o give_v benjamin_n a_o double_a portion_n and_o the_o rest_n a_o single_a it_o be_v unfit_a that_o they_o who_o have_v deserve_v no_o gift_n at_o all_o shall_v prescribe_v he_o rule_n how_o to_o dispense_v his_o own_o dole_n much_o more_o unworthy_a it_o be_v to_o deal_v so_o with_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v too_o rife_o 5._o it_o be_v evidence_v in_o corrupt_a matter_n or_o end_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n when_o we_o be_v importunate_a for_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o the_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v grant_v because_o he_o have_v not_o discover_v his_o will_n in_o any_o promise_n to_o bestow_v they_o we_o will_v then_o impose_v such_o condition_n on_o god_n which_o he_o never_o oblige_v himself_o to_o grant_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o to_o glorify_v god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o prayer_n as_o to_o gratify_v ourselves_o we_o acknowledge_v indeed_o by_o the_o act_n of_o petition_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o we_o will_v have_v he_o un-god_n himself_o to_o be_v at_o our_o beck_n and_o debase_v himself_o to_o serve_v our_o turn_n when_o we_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o those_o attribute_n whereby_o he_o do_v manage_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n when_o by_o some_o superficial_a service_n we_o think_v we_o have_v gain_v indulgence_n to_o sin_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o strumpet_n in_o her_o pay_v her_o vow_n to_o wallowmore_o free_o in_o the_o mire_n of_o her_o sensual_a pleasure_n 7.14_o pleasure_n pro._n 7.14_o i_o have_v peace_n offering_n with_o i_o this_o day_n i_o have_v pay_v my_o vow_n i_o have_v make_v my_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o have_v entertainment_n for_o thou_o or_o when_o man_n desire_v god_n to_o bless_v they_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o some_o sin_n as_o when_o balack_n and_o balaam_n offer_v sacrifice_n that_o they_o may_v prosper_v in_o the_o curse_v of_o the_o israelite_n numb_a 25.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o for_o a_o man_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o save_v he_o while_o he_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n appoint_v by_o god_n or_o to_o renew_v he_o when_o he_o slight_v the_o word_n the_o only_a instrument_n to_o that_o purpose_n this_o be_v to_o impose_v law_n upon_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o declare_a will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o slight_v his_o own_o institution_n when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o lust_n reek_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o leap_v from_o sin_n to_o duty_n we_o will_v impose_v the_o law_n of_o our_o corruption_n on_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n while_o we_o pray_v the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v self-love_n wish_v its_o own_o will_n may_v be_v perform_v as_o though_o god_n shall_v serve_v our_o humour_n when_o we_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o precept_n and_o when_o we_o make_v vow_n under_o any_o affliction_n what_o be_v it_o often_o but_o a_o secret_a conontrivance_n to_o bend_v and_o flatter_v he_o to_o our_o condition_n we_o will_v serve_v he_o if_o he_o will_v restore_v we_o we_o think_v thereby_o to_o compound_v the_o business_n with_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o our_o term_n 6._o it_o be_v evidence_v in_o positive_a and_o bold_a interpretation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o interpret_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o sufferer_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o unusual_a judgement_n and_o have_v a_o remarkable_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o the_o sin_n be_v render_v plain_o legible_a in_o the_o affliction_n be_v a_o presumption_n of_o this_o nature_n when_o man_n will_v judge_v the_o galilean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n mingle_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n great_a sinner_n than_o other_o and_o themselves_o righteous_a because_o no_o drop_n of_o it_o be_v dash_v upon_o they_o or_o when_o shimei_n be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n shall_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o desire_v david_n flight_n upon_o absoloms_n rebellion_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o saul_n family_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 16.5_o 2_o sam._n 16.5_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o god_n privy_a counsel_n when_o he_o decree_v such_o act_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o will_v fasten_v our_o own_o will_n as_o a_o law_n or_o motive_n upon_o god_n and_o interpret_v his_o act_n according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o self_n be_v it_o not_o too_o ordinary_a when_o god_n send_v a_o affliction_n upon_o those_o that_o bear_v ill_a will_n to_o we_o to_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o right_v of_o our_o cause_n to_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o god_n concern_v for_o we_o in_o revenge_v our_o wrong_n as_o if_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n or_o as_o eliphaz_n say_v have_v turn_v over_o the_o record_n of_o heaven_n job_n 15.8_o this_o be_v a_o judgement_n according_a to_o self-love_n not_o a_o divine_a rule_n and_o impose_v law_n upon_o heaven_n imply_v a_o secret_a wish_n that_o god_n will_v take_v care_n only_o of_o they_o make_v our_o concern_v his_o own_o not_o in_o way_n of_o kindness_n and_o justice_n but_o according_a to_o our_o fancy_n and_o this_o be_v common_a in_o the_o profane_a world_n in_o those_o curse_n they_o so_o ready_o spit_v out_o upon_o any_o affront_n as_o if_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o draw_v his_o arrow_n and_o shoot_v they_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o their_o offender_n at_o their_o beck_n and_o pleasure_n 7._o it_o be_v evidence_v in_o mix_v rule_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o those_o which_o have_v be_v order_v by_o he_o since_o man_n be_v most_o prone_a to_o live_v by_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o a_o sensible_a worship_n which_o affect_v their_o outward_a sense_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o amazement_n be_v dear_a to_o they_o and_o spiritual_a worship_n most_o loathsome_a pompous_a rite_n have_v be_v the_o great_a engine_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n have_v deceive_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o wrought_v they_o to_o a_o nauseat_v the_o simplicity_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o unworthy_a the_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n 11.3_o god_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o thus_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o understand_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o messiah_n because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o pompous_a grandeur_n of_o that_o of_o solomon_n erect_v hence_o in_o all_o age_n man_n have_v be_v forward_o to_o disfigure_v god_n model_n and_o dress_v up_o a_o brat_n of_o their_o own_o as_o though_o god_n have_v be_v defective_a in_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o honour_n in_o his_o institution_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o creature_n this_o have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o old_a world_n have_v their_o imagination_n and_o the_o new_a world_n have_v continue_v they_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o miracle_n and_o under_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o famous_a deliverance_n will_v erect_v a_o calf_n the_o pharise_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n will_v coin_v new_a tradition_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o be_v as_o currant_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 13.6_o god_n mat._n 13.6_o papist_n will_v be_v blending_a the_o christian_a appointment_n with_o pagan_a ceremony_n to_o please_v the_o carnal_a fancy_n of_o the_o common_a people_n altar_n have_v be_v multiply_v under_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 8.12_o god_n hos_fw-la 8.12_o interest_n be_v make_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o conveniency_n of_o god_n injunction_n jeroboam_n fit_v a_o worship_n to_o politic_a end_n and_o post_v up_o calf_n to_o prevent_v his_o subject_n revolt_a from_o his_o sceptre_n which_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o their_o resort_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n from_o who_o they_o be_v separate_v 12.27_o separate_v 1_o king_n 12.27_o man_n will_v be_v put_v in_o their_o own_o dictate_v with_o god_n law_n and_o be_v unwilling_a he_o shall_v be_v the_o sole_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n without_o their_o counsel_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o that_o which_o be_v pure_o and_o sole_o his_o concern_n how_o often_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o custom_n wherein_o we_o be_v breed_v the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o ancestor_n be_v own_v as_o a_o more_o authentic_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n than_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v natural_a by_o creation_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a by_o corruption_n for_o man_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o
20._o worship_n â—â—r_fw-fr 20._o their_o father_n worship_v in_o that_o mountain_n and_o the_o jew_n affirm_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o worship_n she_o plead_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o worship_n in_o this_o place_n abraham_n have_v build_v a_o altar_n there_o gen._n 12.7_o and_o jacob_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o syria_n and_o sure_o have_v the_o place_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o exception_n such_o person_n as_o they_o and_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v pitch_v upon_o that_o place_n to_o celebrate_v their_o worship_n antiquity_n have_v too_o too_o often_o bewitch_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n man_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o imitate_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o their_o famous_a ancestor_n than_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o their_o creator_n the_o samaritan_n will_v imitate_v the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n but_o not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worshipper_n christ_n answer_v she_o that_o this_o question_n will_v quick_o be_v resolve_v by_o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o neither_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v now_o the_o precedency_n nor_o that_o mountain_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o more_o value_n in_o that_o concern_v than_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n 21._o world_n ver_fw-la 21._o but_o yet_o to_o make_v her_o sensible_a of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o of_o her_o countryman_n tell_v she_o that_o their_o worship_n in_o that_o mountain_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o have_v long_o after_o the_o altar_n build_v in_o this_o place_n fix_v jerusalem_n as_o the_o place_n of_o sacrifice_n beside_o they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o but_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o declaration_n god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o they_o â—â—_o they_o ver_fw-la â—â—_o but_o all_o that_o service_n shall_v vanish_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v rend_v in_o twain_o and_o that_o carnal_a worship_n give_v place_n to_o one_o more_o spiritual_a shadow_n shall_v fly_v before_o substance_n and_o truth_n advance_v itself_o above_o figure_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o a_o worship_n and_o such_o worshipper_n do_v the_o father_n seek_v 23._o seek_v ver_fw-la 23._o for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o take_v with_o external_a worship_n invent_v by_o man_n no_o nor_o command_v by_o himself_o and_o upon_o that_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n infinite_o above_o gross_a and_o corporeal_a matter_n and_o be_v not_o take_v with_o that_o pomp_n which_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o our_o earthly_a imagination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o translate_v it_o just_a as_o the_o word_n lie_v spirit_n be_v god_n clau._n god_n vulgar_a lat_fw-la illyrc_n clau._n but_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n language_n to_o put_v the_o predicate_v before_o the_o subject_n as_o psal_n 5.9_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o sepulchre_n open_v their_o throat_n so_o psa_n 111.3_o his_o work_n be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a heb._n honour_n and_o glory_v his_o work_n and_o there_o want_v not_o one_o example_n in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n greek_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o predicate_a or_o what_o be_v ascribe_v be_v put_v before_o the_o subject_n to_o which_o it_o be_v ascribe_v one_o tell_v we_o and_o he_o a_o head_n of_o a_o party_n that_o have_v make_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n eâ—â—â—â—â—p_n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o apt_o bring_v to_o prove_v god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n run_v not_o thus_o god_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v worship_v with_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o worship_n but_o his_o will_n for_o than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o corporal_a worship_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o with_o a_o invisible_a and_o eternal_a worship_n because_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o eternal_a but_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o worship_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n the_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v exclude_v no_o as_o the_o object_n be_v so_o ought_v our_o devotion_n to_o be_v spiritual_a as_o he_o be_v spiritual_a god_n in_o his_o command_n for_o worship_n respect_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n in_o the_o law_n he_o respect_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o therefore_o command_v a_o worship_n by_o sacrifice_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n without_o those_o institution_n will_v not_o have_v declare_v those_o attribute_n which_o be_v god_n end_n to_o display_v to_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v in_o worship_n yet_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n the_o creature_n have_v a_o body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o soul_n and_o both_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o since_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o change_n from_o the_o judaical_a carnal_a worship_n to_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o have_v nothing_o corporeal_a no_o mixture_n of_o matter_n not_o a_o visible_a substance_n a_o bodily_a form_n melancton_n form_n melancton_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n not_o a_o bare_a spiritual_a substance_n but_o a_o understanding_n willing_a spirit_n holy_a wise_a good_a and_o just_a before_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n 23._o father_n ver_fw-la 23._o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n essential_o the_o word_n father_n be_v personal_a the_o word_n god_n essential_a so_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v render_v a_o reason_n not_o from_o any_o one_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n why_o we_o shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n god_n the_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v common_a to_o the_o other_o person_n with_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n verse_n 23._o of_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n every_o nature_n delight_v in_o that_o which_o be_v like_o it_o and_o distaste_v that_o which_o be_v most_o different_a from_o it_o if_o god_n be_v corporeal_a he_o may_v be_v please_v with_o the_o victim_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o beautiful_a magnificence_n of_o temple_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o music_n but_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o can_v be_v gratify_v with_o carnal_a thing_n he_o demand_v something_o better_a and_o great_a than_o all_o those_o that_o soul_n which_o he_o make_v that_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v endow_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o frame_n suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n he_o indeed_o appoint_v sacrifice_n and_o a_o temple_n as_o shadow_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o messiah_n but_o they_o be_v impose_v only_o till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 9.10_o reformation_n heb._n 9.10_o must_a worship_n he_o not_o they_o may_v or_o it_o will_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n to_o have_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o worship_n but_o they_o must_v it_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o bodily_a worship_n for_o this_o be_v to_o exclude_v all_o public_a worship_n in_o society_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o reverential_a posture_n of_o the_o body_n terniti_fw-la body_n terniti_fw-la the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n be_v help_n to_o worship_n and_o declaration_n of_o spiritual_a act_n we_o can_v scarce_o worship_v god_n with_o our_o spirit_n without_o some_o tincture_n upon_o the_o outward-man_n but_o he_o exclude_v all_o act_n mere_o corporeal_a all_o rest_v upon_o a_o external_a service_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o jew_n
as_o well_o as_o heathen_n who_o use_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n not_o as_o sign_n of_o better_a thing_n but_o as_o if_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o please_v god_n and_o render_v the_o worshipper_n accept_v with_o he_o without_o any_o suitable_a frame_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n loc_n man_n amirald_v in_o loc_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o you_o must_v separate_v yourselves_o from_o all_o carnal_a mode_n to_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v now_o tie_v and_o render_v a_o worship_n chief_o consist_v in_o the_o affectionate_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o accommodate_v more_o exact_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o object_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n loc_n truth_n amirald_n in_o loc_n the_o evangelical_n service_n now_o require_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o former_a that_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n this_o the_o body_n and_o truth_n muscul_fw-la truth_n muscul_fw-la spirit_n say_v some_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n truth_n to_o hypocritical_a service_n or_o chemnit_fw-la or_o chemnit_fw-la rather_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o shadow_n and_o a_o opinion_n of_o worth_n in_o the_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v principal_o oppose_v to_o external_a rite_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v v._o 23._o the_o hour_n come_v and_o â—oâ—_n be_v etc._n etc._n have_v it_o be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n christ_n have_v say_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o god_n always_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o all_o true_a worshipper_n have_v serve_v he_o with_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n and_o single_a heart_n the_o old_a patriarch_n do_v worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o take_v for_o sincerity_n such_o a_o worship_n be_v always_o and_o be_v perpetual_o due_a to_o god_n because_o he_o always_o be_v and_o eternal_o will_v be_v a_o spirit_n musâ—al_a spirit_n musâ—al_a and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o not_o shall_v seek_v he_o always_o seek_v it_o it_o always_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o by_o one_o or_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v always_o rebuke_v they_o for_o rest_v upon_o their_o outward_a solemnity_n isa_n 58.7_o and_o micah_n 6.8_o but_o a_o worship_n without_o legal_a rite_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o evangelical_n state_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v then_o exhibit_v christ_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o the_o end_n of_o those_o institution_n there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n to_o continue_v they_o when_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o they_o be_v cease_v all_o law_n do_v natural_o expire_v when_o the_o true_a reason_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v first_o frame_v be_v change_v or_o by_o spirit_n may_v be_v mean_v such_o a_o worship_n as_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o flame_n in_o the_o heart_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n can_v be_v raise_v in_o we_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o though_o the_o father_n can_v not_o worship_n god_n without_o the_o spirit_n yet_o in_o the_o gospel-time_n there_o be_v a_o full_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v call_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3.8_o 2_o cor._n 3.8_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n entitle_v the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 7.6_o letter_n rom._n 7.6_o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v more_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o such_o a_o worship_n god_n must_v have_v whereby_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sanctifier_n and_o quickener_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o near_a god_n do_v approach_v to_o we_o and_o the_o more_o full_a his_o manifestation_n be_v the_o more_o spiritual_a be_v the_o worship_n we_o return_v to_o god_n the_o gospel_n pare_v off_o the_o rugged_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o heaven_n shall_v remove_v what_o be_v material_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n into_o that_o of_o a_o spiritual_a praise_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o proposition_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 2._o a_o inference_n they_o that_o worship_n he_o etc._n etc._n as_o god_n a_o worship_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o inference_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o worship_n must_n the_o proposition_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o inference_n the_o duty_n of_o man._n the_o observation_n lie_v plain_a ob._n 1._o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a be_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n 2._o the_o worship_n due_a from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o pure_o spiritual_a 3._o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o d._n god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a be_v it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o one_o 3._o one_o episcop_n insti_fw-la tut_o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o that_o the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v find_v but_o once_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o place_n which_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o god_n be_v so_o often_o describe_v with_o hand_n foot_n eye_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o man._n the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v deducible_a from_o many_o place_n but_o not_o any_o where_n as_o i_o remember_v assert_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la but_o in_o this_o text_n some_o allege_v that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o different_a sense_n in_o the_o text_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v in_o that_o place_n the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n loc_n gospel_n amyrald_v in_o loc_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n or_o that_o old_a covenant_n which_o communicate_v to_o you_o that_o spirit_n it_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o he_o whereby_o this_o spirit_n and_o liberty_n be_v dispense_v to_o you_o he_o oppose_v here_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v from_o christ_n that_o a_o divine_a virtue_n diffuse_v itself_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v by_o he_o not_o by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o partake_v of_o that_o spirit_n 2._o spirit_n suarez_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la vol._n 1._o p._n 9_o col._n 2._o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o his_o be_v if_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v we_o must_v necessary_o grant_v that_o he_o can_v be_v corporeal_a because_o a_o body_n be_v of_o a_o imperfect_a nature_n it_o will_v appear_v incredible_a to_o any_o that_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o first_o be_v and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o massy_a heavy_a body_n and_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n foot_n and_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o 1._o spirit_n be_v take_v various_a way_n in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v sometime_o a_o aereal_a substance_n as_o psal_n 11.6_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n heb._n a_o spirit_n of_o tempest_n sometime_o the_o breath_n which_o be_v a_o thin_a substance_n gen._n 6.17_o all_o flesh_n wherein_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n heb._n spirit_n of_o life_n a_o thin_a substance_n though_o it_o be_v material_a and_o corporeal_a be_v call_v spirit_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n that_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o action_n be_v call_v spirit_n the_o animal_n and_o vital_a spirit_n and_o the_o fine_a part_n extract_v from_o plant_n and_o mineral_n we_o call_v spirit_n those_o volatile_a part_n separate_v from_o that_o gross_a matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v immerse_v because_o they_o come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o from_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o signify_v those_o substance_n that_o be_v pure_o immaterial_a as_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n angel_n be_v call_v spirit_n psal_n 104.4_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n 1.14_o spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o not_o only_o good_a angel_n be_v so_o call_v but_o evil_a angel_n mark_v 1.27_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v spirit_n eccl._n 12._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v so_o john_n 19.30_o whence_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 22.16_o and_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o flesh_n isa_n
with_o hatred_n the_o beneficence_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o pardon_v man_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o honour_n they_o return_v to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o motive_n that_o general_o the_o idolatrous_a world_n rank_v those_o creature_n in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n which_o they_o perceive_v useful_a and_o neficial_a to_o mankind_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o mooâ—_n the_o egyptian_n the_o ox_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o more_o beneficial_a any_o thing_n appear_v to_o mankind_n the_o high_a station_n man_n give_v it_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o their_o deity_n and_o bestow_v a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o solemn_a worship_n upon_o it_o man_n worship_v god_n to_o procure_v or_o continue_v his_o favour_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v act_v by_o they_o have_v they_o not_o conceive_v it_o a_o please_a thing_n to_o he_o to_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a sometime_o his_o justice_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o motive_n of_o worship_n heb._n 12.28_o 29._o serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n which_o include_v his_o holiness_n whereby_o he_o do_v hate_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o his_o wrath_n whereby_o he_o do_v punish_v it_o who_o but_o a_o mad_a and_o total_o brutish_a person_n or_o one_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v war_n against_o heaven_n can_v behold_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n anger_n in_o the_o world_n consider_v he_o in_o his_o justice_n as_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o despise_v he_o and_o rather_o be_v draw_v out_o by_o that_o consideration_n to_o blasphemy_n and_o despair_n than_o to_o seek_v all_o way_n to_o appease_v he_o now_o though_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n his_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n his_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o vigilance_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o bounty_n of_o his_o hand_n signify_v to_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v love_v and_o honour_v he_o and_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o worship_n yet_o the_o spirituality_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o direct_v we_o to_o render_v our_o duty_n to_o he_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o his_o goodness_n beam_n out_o upon_o we_o worship_n be_v due_a in_o justice_n to_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a nature_n veneration_n be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n with_o the_o choice_a affection_n so_o that_o indeed_o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n come_v chief_o into_o consideration_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n all_o his_o perfection_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v infinite_a immutable_a omniscient_a if_o he_o be_v a_o corporeal_a be_v 11._o be_v amirald_n dissert_v 6._o disp_n 1._o pa._n 11._o we_o can_v give_v he_o a_o worship_n unless_o we_o judge_v he_o worthy_a excellent_a and_o deserve_a a_o worship_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o can_v judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o a_o worship_n unless_o we_o have_v some_o apprehension_n and_o admiration_n of_o his_o infinite_a virtue_n and_o we_o can_v apprehend_v and_o admire_v those_o perfection_n but_o as_o we_o see_v they_o as_o cause_n shine_v in_o their_o effect_n when_o we_o see_v therefore_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o product_n of_o his_o goodness_n we_o find_v the_o motive_n and_o reason_n of_o worship_n and_o weigh_v that_o this_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n infinite_o transcend_v any_o corporeal_a nature_n we_o find_v a_o rule_n of_o worship_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o we_o in_o a_o manner_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v infinite_o above_o any_o bodily_a be_v his_o be_v a_o spirit_n declare_v what_o he_o be_v his_o other_z perfection_n declare_v what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n he_o be_v all_o god_n perfection_n suppose_v he_o a_o spirit_n all_o centre_n in_o this_o his_o wisdom_n do_v not_o suppose_v he_o merciful_a or_o his_o mercy_n suppose_v he_o omniscient_a there_o may_v be_v distinct_a notion_n of_o those_o but_o all_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n how_o cold_a and_o freeze_a will_n our_o devotion_n be_v if_o we_o consider_v not_o his_o omniscience_n whereby_o he_o discern_v our_o heart_n how_o carnal_a will_v our_o service_n be_v if_o we_o consider_v he_o not_o as_o a_o pure_a spirit_n relig._n spirit_n amyraut_v de_fw-fr relig._n in_o our_o offer_n to_o and_o transaction_n with_o man_n we_o deal_v not_o with_o they_o as_o mere_a animal_n but_o as_o rational_a creature_n and_o we_o debase_v their_o nature_n if_o we_o treat_v they_o otherwise_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o raise_v apprehension_n of_o god_n spiritual_a nature_n in_o our_o treat_v with_o he_o but_o allow_v he_o only_o such_o frame_n as_o we_o think_v fit_a enough_o for_o man_n we_o debase_v his_o spirituality_n to_o the_o littleness_n of_o our_o own_o be_v we_o must_v therefore_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o this_o we_o shall_v else_o render_v he_o no_o better_o than_o a_o fleshly_a service_n we_o do_v not_o much_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o be_v either_o utter_o ignorant_a or_o have_v but_o slight_a apprehension_n of_o that_o be_v the_o first_o proposition_n the_o right_a exercise_n of_o worship_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n propos_fw-fr 2._o this_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o consider_v 1._o the_o outward_a mean_n or_o matter_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n for_o a_o worship_n and_o for_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n by_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v natural_a and_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n though_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o particular_a act_n whereby_o god_n will_v have_v this_o homage_n testify_v be_v of_o positive_a institution_n and_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n though_o adam_n in_o innocence_n know_v god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v yet_o by_o nature_n he_o do_v not_o know_v by_o what_o outward_a act_n he_o be_v to_o pay_v this_o respect_n or_o at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v more_o solemn_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o it_o than_o at_o another_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o direction_n god_n as_o the_o sovereign_a governor_n and_o lawgiver_n shall_v prescribe_v you_o therefore_o find_v the_o positive_a institution_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n gen._n 2.3.17_o have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o notion_n in_o adam_n natural_o as_o strong_a as_o that_o other_o that_o a_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n there_o will_v have_v be_v find_v some_o relic_n of_o these_o mode_n universal_o consent_v to_o by_o mankind_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o but_o though_o all_o nation_n have_v by_o a_o universal_a consent_n concur_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o right_n to_o adoration_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o it_o and_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o public_a rule_n and_o polity_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o no_o nation_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n without_o a_o worship_n and_o without_o external_a act_n and_o certain_a ceremony_n to_o signify_v that_o worship_n yet_o their_o mode_n and_o rite_n have_v be_v as_o various_a as_o their_o climate_n unless_o in_o that_o common_a notion_n of_o sacrifice_n not_o descend_v to_o they_o by_o nature_n but_o tradition_n from_o adam_n and_o the_o various_a way_n of_o worship_n have_v be_v more_o provoke_a than_o please_v every_o nation_n suit_v the_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o their_o particular_a end_n and_o polity_n they_o design_v to_o rule_v by_o how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v more_o difficult_a to_o be_v discern_v by_o nature_n with_o its_o eye_n out_o than_o with_o its_o eye_n clear_a 63._o clear_a king_n on_o jonah_n p._n 63._o the_o pillar_n upon_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n stand_v can_v be_v discern_v without_o revelation_n no_o more_o than_o blind_a samson_n can_v tell_v where_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o philistian_o theatre_n stand_v without_o one_o to_o conduct_v he_o what_o adam_n can_v not_o see_v with_o his_o sound_a eye_n we_o can_v with_o our_o dim_a eye_n he_o must_v be_v tell_v from_o heaven_n what_o worship_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n that_o we_o can_v have_v such_o a_o full_a prospect_n of_o god_n as_o may_v content_v and_o quiet_v we_o this_o be_v the_o noble_a
that_o we_o may_v now_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o with_o more_o spiritual_a frame_n 6._o proposition_n the_o service_n and_o worship_n the_o gospel_n settle_v be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o more_o spiritual_a spirituality_n be_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o carnality_n be_v of_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n be_v therefore_o call_v spirit_n we_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o employment_n of_o sense_n and_o bring_v near_o to_o a_o heavenly_a state_n the_o jew_n have_v angel_n bread_n pour_v upon_o they_o we_o have_v angel_n service_n prescribe_v to_o we_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n communion_n with_o god_n in_o spirit_n through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o strong_a foundation_n for_o spiritual_a affection_n it_o be_v call_v a_o reasonable_a service_n 12.1_o service_n rom._n 12.1_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o a_o rational_a nature_n though_o it_o find_v no_o friendship_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o reason_n it_o prescribe_v a_o service_n fit_a for_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o advance_v they_o while_o it_o employ_v they_o the_o word_n reasonable_a may_v be_v translate_v word_n service_n loc_n service_n v._o hammond_n in_o loc_n as_o well_o as_o reasonable_a service_n a_o evangelical_n service_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o law_n service_n all_o evangelical_n service_n be_v reasonable_a and_o all_o true_o reasonable_a service_n be_v evangelical_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a it_o consist_v in_o love_n of_o god_n faith_n in_o god_n recourse_n to_o his_o goodness_n meditation_n on_o he_o and_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o lay_v aside_o the_o ceremonial_a spiritualize_v the_o moral_a the_o command_n that_o concern_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o concern_v our_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v reduce_v by_o christ_n to_o their_o spiritual_a intention_n the_o motive_n be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o more_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o more_o truth_n 1.17_o truth_n john_n 1.17_o support_v by_o spiritual_a promise_n beam_a out_o in_o spiritual_a privilege_n heaven_n come_v down_o in_o it_o to_o earth_n to_o spiritualise_v earth_n for_o heaven_n the_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v more_o spiritual_a high_a flight_n of_o the_o soul_n strong_a ardour_n of_o affection_n sincerer_n aim_v at_o his_o glory_n mist_n be_v remove_v from_o our_o mind_n clog_v from_o the_o soul_n more_o of_o love_n than_o fear_n faith_n in_o christ_n kindle_v the_o affection_n and_o work_n by_o they_o the_o assistance_n to_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v great_a the_o spirit_n do_v not_o drop_n but_o be_v plentiful_o pour_v out_o it_o do_v not_o light_a sometime_o upon_o but_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n christ_n suit_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n change_v a_o carnal_a heart_n to_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o a_o spiritual_a gospel_n he_o blow_v upon_o the_o garden_n and_o cause_n the_o spice_n to_o flow_v forth_o and_o often_o make_v the_o soul_n in_o worship_n like_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n in_o a_o quick_a and_o nimble_a motion_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o his_o death_n discover_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o converse_n with_o he_o one_o spiritual_a evangelical_n believe_v breath_n be_v more_o delightful_a to_o god_n than_o million_o of_o altar_n make_v up_o of_o the_o rich_a pearl_n and_o smoke_v with_o the_o costly_a oblation_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o a_o mite_n of_o spirit_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o flesh_n one_o holy_a angel_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o mere_a body_n 7._o proposition_n yet_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o our_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v upon_o the_o account_n that_o god_n require_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n though_o we_o must_v perform_v the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o omit_v and_o leave_v undo_v the_o light_a precept_n since_o both_o the_o magnalia_fw-la and_o minutula_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n have_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o they_o as_o god_n under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v not_o command_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o outward_a rite_n without_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o command_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o peculiar_a attendance_n of_o the_o body_n the_o schwelk_n sendian_n deny_v bodily_a worship_n and_o the_o indecent_a posture_n of_o many_o in_o public_a attendance_n intimate_v no_o great_a care_n either_o of_o compose_v their_o body_n or_o spirit_n a_o moral_o discompose_v body_n intimate_v a_o taint_a heart_n our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n 12.1_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o our_o body_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n as_o in_o the_o judaical_a institution_n body_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n not_o to_o be_v slay_v as_o the_o beast_n be_v but_o live_v a_o new_a life_n in_o a_o holy_a posture_n with_o crucify_a affection_n this_o be_v the_o inference_n the_o apostle_n make_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o justification_n adoption_n coheirship_n with_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v before_o discourse_v of_o privilege_n confer_v upon_o the_o person_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o part_n of_o man_n 1._o bodily_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o a_o adoration_n by_o our_o body_n as_o they_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n his_o right_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v redeem_v since_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v crucifixion_n in_o his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o agony_n in_o his_o soul_n body_n be_v not_o take_v here_o for_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o rom._n 12._o but_o for_o the_o material_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v to_o render_v to_o god_n a_o obedience_n with_o our_o body_n we_o be_v to_o render_v he_o such_o act_n of_o worship_n with_o our_o body_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o as_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n so_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v frame_v of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o noble_a portion_n he_o have_v breathe_v into_o we_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o without_o apalpable_a in_o justice_n the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v to_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o providential_a care_n about_o it_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v every_o day_n upon_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o express_v a_o fealty_n to_o god_n for_o his_o bounty_n everyday_n 61.62_o everyday_n sherman_n greek_z in_o the_o temple_n pa._n 61.62_o both_o be_v from_o god_n both_o shall_v be_v for_o god_n man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o service_n of_o man_n be_v the_o service_n of_o both_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n both_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v both_o be_v to_o glorify_v as_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n be_v manifest_v in_o his_o body_n so_o shall_v our_o spirituality_n in_o we_o to_o give_v god_n the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v hypocrisy_n to_o give_v god_n the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v sacrilege_n to_o give_v he_o neither_o atheism_n if_o the_o only_a part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v visible_a be_v exempt_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a testimony_n of_o piety_n give_v upon_o any_o occasion_n since_o not_o a_o moiety_n of_o man_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v god_n creature_n he_o ought_v to_o pay_v a_o homage_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o only_o with_o a_o moiety_n of_o himself_o 2._o worship_n in_o society_n be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o this_o can_v be_v without_o some_o bodily_a expression_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v as_o much_o direct_a man_n to_o combine_v together_o in_o public_a society_n for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n as_o in_o civil_a community_n for_o self_n preservation_n and_o order_n and_o the_o notice_n of_o a_o society_n for_o religion_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o mention_n of_o
holy-ghost_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o own_o spirit_n but_o with_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o sincere_a frame_n of_o heart_n a_o carnal-worship_n whether_o under_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v when_o we_o be_v busy_v about_o external_a rite_n without_o a_o inward_a compliance_n of_o soul_n god_n demand_v the_o heart_n 23.26_o heart_n pro._n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n not_o give_v i_o thy_o tongue_n or_o thy_o lip_n or_o thy_o hand_n these_o may_v be_v give_v without_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v bestow_v without_o these_o as_o its_o attendant_n a_o heap_n of_o service_n can_v be_v no_o more_o welcome_a to_o god_n without_o our_o spirit_n than_o all_o jacob_n son_n can_v be_v to_o joseph_n without_o the_o benjamin_n he_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n be_v not_o take_v with_o the_o cabinet_n but_o the_o jewel_n he_o first_o respect_v abel_n faith_n and_o sincerity_n and_o then_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o disrespect_a cain_n infidelity_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o then_o his_o offer_n 80._o offer_n moulin_n sermon_n decad._n 4._o ser._n 4._o p._n 80._o for_o this_o cause_n he_o reject_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o alm_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n because_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o duty_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o one_o another_o in_o all_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n our_o spirit_n be_v god_n portion_n under_o the_o law_n the_o reins_o be_v to_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n because_o the_o secret_a intention_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v signify_v by_o they_o psal_n 7.9_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a omen_n among_o the_o heathen_a if_o a_o victim_n want_v a_o heart_n the_o widow_n mite_n with_o her_o heart_n in_o they_o be_v more_o esteem_v than_o the_o rich_a offering_n without_o it_o not_o the_o quantity_n of_o service_n but_o the_o will_n in_o it_o be_v of_o account_n with_o this_o infinite_a spirit_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v willing_o with_o the_o heart_n 25.7_o heart_n exod._n 25.7_o the_o more_o of_o will_n the_o more_o of_o spirituality_n and_o acceptableness_n to_o god_n psal_n 119.108_o accept_v the_o free-will-offering_a of_o my_o lip_n sincerity_n be_v the_o salt_n which_o season_v every_o sacrifice_n the_o heart_n be_v most_o like_a to_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n the_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o vital_a action_n and_o a_o spiritual_a soul_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a action_n how_o can_v we_o imagine_v god_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o mere_a service_n of_o the_o body_n any_o more_o than_o we_o can_v delight_v in_o converse_n with_o a_o carcase_n without_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o stage-play_a a_o act_v a_o part_n without_o be_v that_o person_n real_o which_o be_v act_v by_o we_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o stage-player_n we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v a_o man_n may_v believe_v with_o his_o body_n as_o worship_n god_n only_o with_o his_o body_n i'faith_o be_v a_o great_a ingredient_n in_o worship_n and_o it_o be_v with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 10.10_o righteousness_n rom._n 10.10_o we_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o worship_n god_n though_o we_o want_v perfection_n but_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o worship_v he_o if_o we_o want_v sincerity_n a_o statue_n upon_o a_o tomb_n with_o eye_n and_o hand_n lift_v up_o offer_v as_o good_a and_o true_a a_o service_n it_o want_v only_o a_o voice_n the_o gesture_n and_o posture_n be_v the_o same_o nay_o the_o service_n be_v better_a it_o be_v not_o a_o mockery_n it_o represent_v all_o that_o it_o can_v be_v frame_v to_o but_o to_o worship_v without_o our_o spirit_n be_v a_o present_v god_n with_o a_o picture_n a_o echo_n voice_n and_o nothing_o else_o a_o compliment_n a_o mere_a lie_n a_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o lie_n 11.12_o lie_n hos_fw-la 11.12_o without_o the_o heart_n the_o tongue_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o great_a zeal_n dissemble_v with_o he_o to_o present_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o present_v with_o that_o which_o can_v never_o natural_o die_v to_o present_v he_o only_o the_o body_n be_v to_o present_v he_o that_o which_o be_v every_o day_n crumble_a to_o dust_n and_o will_v at_o last_o lie_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_a to_o offer_v he_o a_o few_o rag_n easy_o tear_v a_o skin_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o thing_n unworthy_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n a_o fix_a eye_n and_o elevate_a hand_n with_o a_o sleepy_a heart_n and_o earthly_a soul_n be_v pitiful_a thing_n for_o a_o ever_o bless_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n nay_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o jew_n outward_o without_o be_v so_o inward_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n to_o blaspheme_v 2.9_o blaspheme_v revel_v 2.9_o and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o title_n to_o be_v give_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o those_o that_o pretend_v a_o worship_n and_o perform_v none_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n but_o a_o blaspheme_a devil_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n 4._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o a_o unitedness_n of_o heart_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o only_o now_o and_o then_o with_o god_n but_o unite_v to_o fear_n or_o worship_v his_o name_n 86.11_o name_n psal_n 86.11_o a_o spiritual_a duty_n must_v have_v the_o engagement_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o thought_n tie_v up_o to_o the_o spiritual_a object_n the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o heart_n together_o with_o the_o body_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o moral_a union_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o life_n of_o any_o duty_n a_o heart_n quick_o flit_a from_o god_n make_v not_o god_n his_o treasure_n he_o slight_v the_o worship_n and_o therein_o affront_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n all_o our_o thought_n ought_v to_o be_v ravish_v with_o god_n bind_v up_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o bundle_n of_o life_n but_o when_o we_o start_v from_o he_o to_o gaze_v after_o every_o feather_n and_o run_v after_o every_o bubble_n we_o disow_v a_o full_a and_o affect_a excellency_n and_o a_o satisfy_a sweetness_n in_o he_o when_o our_o thought_n run_v from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n we_o have_v no_o spiritual_a affection_n to_o god_n affection_n will_v stake_v down_o the_o thought_n to_o the_o object_n affect_v it_o be_v but_o a_o mouth-love_n as_o the_o prophet_n phrase_v it_o 33.31_o it_o ezek._n 33.31_o but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n covetous_a object_n pipe_n and_o the_o heart_n dance_v after_o they_o and_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v shift_v off_o to_o receive_v a_o multitude_n of_o other_o imagination_n the_o heart_n and_o the_o service_n stay_v a_o while_n together_o and_o then_o take_v leave_v of_o one_o another_o the_o psalmist_n 39.18_o psalmist_n psal_n 39.18_o still_o find_v his_o heart_n with_o god_n when_o he_o awake_v still_o with_o god_n in_o spiritual_a affection_n and_o fix_v meditation_n a_o carnal_a heart_n be_v seldom_o with_o god_n either_o in_o or_o out_o of_o worship_n if_o god_n shall_v knock_v at_o the_o heart_n in_o any_o duty_n it_o will_v be_v find_v not_o at_o home_n but_o stray_v abroad_o our_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a when_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v shut_v against_o all_o intruder_n as_o our_o saviour_n command_v in_o closet-duty_n 6.6_o closet-duty_n mat._n 6.6_o it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n to_o command_v the_o shut_v the_o closet-door_n and_o leave_v the_o heart-door_n open_a for_o every_o thought_n that_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o haunt_v we_o worldly_n affection_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o worship_n spiritual_a this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o wipe_v or_o wash_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n before_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o not_o bring_v money_n in_o their_o girdle_n to_o be_v spiritual_a in_o worship_n be_v to_o have_v our_o soul_n gather_v and_o bind_v up_o whole_o in_o themselves_o and_o offer_v to_o god_n our_o loin_n must_v be_v gird_v as_o the_o fashion_n be_v in_o the_o eastern_a country_n where_o they_o wear_v long_a garment_n that_o they_o may_v not_o waver_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o be_v blow_v between_o their_o leg_n to_o obstruct_v they_o in_o their_o travel_n our_o faculty_n must_v not_o hang_v loose_a about_o we_o he_o be_v a_o carnal_a worshipper_n that_o give_v god_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o deny_v he_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o that_o have_v
be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o look_n to_o he_o be_v necessary_a in_o every_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o there_o must_v be_v faith_n to_o make_v any_o act_n a_o act_n of_o obedience_n so_o there_o must_v be_v faith_n to_o make_v any_o act_n of_o worship_n spiritual_a that_o service_n be_v not_o spiritual_a that_o be_v not_o vital_a and_o it_o can_v be_v vital_a without_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o vital_a principle_n all_o spiritual_a life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n and_o draw_v from_o he_o by_o faith_n 2.20_o faith_n gal._n 2.20_o faith_n as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n make_v every_o act_n of_o worship_n a_o live_a act_n and_o consequent_o a_o spiritual_a act_n habitual_a unbelief_n cut_v we_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 11.20_o because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o a_o want_n of_o actuate_v belief_n break_v we_o off_o from_o a_o present_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o spirit_n as_o unbelief_n in_o we_o hinder_v christ_n from_o do_v any_o mighty_a work_n so_o unbelief_n in_o we_o hinder_v we_o from_o do_v any_o mighty_a spiritual_a duty_n so_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o duty_n 2._o love_n must_v be_v act_v to_o render_v a_o worship_n spiritual_fw-la though_o god_n command_v love_n in_o the_o old-testament_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n bespeak_v more_o of_o fear_n than_o love_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v with_o fire_n thunder_n etc._n etc._n proper_a to_o raise_v horror_n and_o benumb_v the_o spirit_n which_o effect_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v speak_v no_o more_o to_o they_o grace_n be_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o gospel_n proper_a to_o excite_v the_o affection_n of_o love_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n with_o sign_n to_o amaze_v the_o gospel_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o the_o song_n of_o angel_n compose_v of_o peace_n and_o goodwill_n calculate_v to_o ravish_v the_o soul_n instead_o of_o the_o terrible_a voice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v this_o and_o live_v the_o comfortable_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v grace_n grace_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v fear_n and_o the_o worship_n often_o express_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v love_n the_o mount_n sinai_n gender_v to_o bondage_n 4.44_o bondage_n gal._n 4.44_o mount_v zion_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangelical_n law_n go_v forth_o gender_v to_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n as_o the_o property_n of_o the_o law_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n the_o principle_n of_o love_n as_o the_o property_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8.15_o gospel_n rom._n 8.15_o and_o therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o new-testament_n be_v often_o express_v by_o love_n than_o fear_n as_o proceed_v from_o high_a principle_n and_o act_v noble_a passion_n in_o this_o state_n we_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o without_o fear_n 1.74_o fear_n luke_n 1.74_o without_o a_o bondage-fear_a not_o without_o a_o fear_n of_o unworthy_a treat_v he_o with_o a_o fear_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o 9.9_o of_o hos_fw-la 9.9_o goodness_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o terror_n but_o reverence_n god_n in_o the_o law_n have_v more_o the_o garb_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o a_o father_n the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n be_v sweet_a and_o bespeak_v more_o of_o affection_n as_o their_o service_n be_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o conscience_n so_o be_v our_o worship_n to_o be_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o gospel-grace_n in_o our_o spirit_n spiritual_a worship_n be_v that_o therefore_o which_o be_v exercise_v with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o heart_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v according_a to_o the_o liberty_n the_o gospel_n give_v of_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n as_o he_o give_v we_o the_o noble_a relation_n of_o child_n we_o be_v to_o act_v the_o noble_a quality_n of_o child_n love_n shall_v act_v according_a to_o its_o nature_n which_o be_v desire_n of_o union_n desire_v of_o a_o moral_a union_n by_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mystical_a union_n by_o faith_n as_o flame_n aspire_v to_o reach_v flame_n and_o become_v one_o with_o it_o in_o every_o act_n of_o worship_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o become_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o this_o grace_n do_v spiritualise_v worship_n in_o that_o one_o word_n love_n god_n have_v wrap_v up_o all_o the_o devotion_n he_o require_v of_o we_o it_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v act_v in_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v but_o in_o worship_n our_o heart_n shall_v more_o solemn_o rise_v up_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a since_o the_o law_n be_v strip_v of_o its_o curse_a power_n and_o make_v sweet_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o redeemer_n love_n be_v a_o thing_n acceptable_a of_o itself_o but_o nothing_o acceptable_a without_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o one_o man_n to_o another_o be_v spiritualise_v by_o it_o we_o will_v not_o value_v a_o present_a without_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o donor_n every_o man_n will_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o love_n of_o other_o though_o he_o will_v not_o to_o their_o possession_n love_n be_v god_n right_a in_o every_o service_n and_o the_o noble_a thing_n we_o can_v bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o adoration_n of_o he_o god_n gift_n to_o we_o be_v not_o so_o estimable_a without_o his_o love_n not_o our_o service_n valuable_a by_o he_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o choice_a affection_n hezekiah_n regard_v not_o his_o deliverance_n without_o the_o love_n of_o the_o deliverer_n in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o 38.17_o i_o isa_n 38.17_o so_o do_v god_n say_v in_o love_n to_o my_o honour_n thou_o have_v worship_v i_o so_o that_o love_n must_v be_v act_v to_o render_v our_o worship_n spiritual_a 3._o a_o spiritual_a sensibleness_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v our_o worship_n spiritual_a affection_n to_o god_n can_v be_v without_o relent_n in_o ourselves_o when_o the_o eye_n be_v spiritual_o fix_v upon_o a_o spiritual_a god_n the_o heart_n will_v mourn_v that_o the_o worship_n be_v no_o more_o spiritual_o suitable_a the_o more_o we_o act_n love_n upon_o god_n as_o amiable_a and_o gracious_a the_o more_o we_o shall_v exercise_v grief_n in_o ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v vile_a and_o offend_a spiritual_a worship_n be_v a_o melt_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o a_o elevate_a worship_n it_o exalt_v god_n and_o debase_v the_o creature_n the_o publican_n be_v more_o spiritual_a in_o his_o humble_a address_n to_o god_n when_o the_o pharisee_n be_v whole_o carnal_a with_o his_o swell_a language_n a_o spiritual_a love_n in_o worship_n will_v make_v we_o grieve_v that_o we_o have_v give_v he_o so_o little_a and_o can_v give_v he_o no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n to_o bewail_v our_o carnality_n mix_v with_o it_o as_o we_o receive_v mercy_n spiritual_o when_o we_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o our_o own_o vileness_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o render_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n 4._o spiritual_a desire_n for_o god_n render_v the_o service_n spiritual_a when_o the_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o he_o 63.8_o he_o psal_n 63.8_o pursue_v after_o god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o infinite_a and_o communicative_a goodness_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_v unutterable_a a_o spiritual_a soul_n seem_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o become_v nothing_o but_o desire_n a_o carnal_a worshipper_n be_v take_v with_o the_o beauty_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n 63.2_o sanctuary_n psal_n 63.2_o he_o pant_v after_o god_n as_o he_o come_v to_o worship_n to_o find_v god_n he_o boil_v up_o in_o desire_n for_o god_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v from_o it_o without_o god_n the_o live_a god_n psal_n 42.2_o he_o will_v see_v the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n the_o unusual_a sparkle_a of_o the_o stone_n upon_o the_o high-priest_n breastplate_n that_o deserve_v not_o the_o title_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n when_o the_o soul_n make_v no_o long_a inquiry_n see_v you_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v when_o our_o desire_n be_v chief_o for_o god_n in_o the_o worship_n as_o david_n desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o desire_n be_v not_o terminate_v
there_o but_o to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n 27.4_o lord_n psal_n 27.4_o and_o taste_v the_o ravish_a sweetness_n of_o his_o presence_n no_o doubt_n but_o elijah_n desire_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v mount_v to_o heaven_n be_v as_o fiery_a as_o the_o chariot_n wherein_o he_o be_v carry_v unutterable_a groan_n act_v in_o worship_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o certain_o render_v it_o a_o spiritual_a service_n 8.26_o service_n rom._n 8.26_o strong_a appetite_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n and_o prepare_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o worship_n a_o spiritual_a paul_n press_v forward_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n actual_o aspire_v in_o every_o duty_n to_o know_v god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o desire_v worship_n as_o a_o end_n be_v carnal_a to_o desire_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n and_o act_n desire_v in_o it_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 5._o thankfulness_n and_o admiration_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o spiritual_a service_n this_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o spirit_n praise_n be_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n 6.3_o angel_n isa_n 6.3_o and_o of_o glorify_a spirit_n rev._n 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a oh_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o rev._n 5.13.14_o they_o worship_v he_o ascribe_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v confine_v to_o this_o life_n and_o leave_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v set_v our_o foot_n in_o heaven_n there_o no_o note_n but_o this_o of_o praise_n be_v warble_a out_n the_o power_n wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n seat_n themselves_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o tongue_n of_o bless_a soul_n can_v a_o worship_n on_o earth_n be_v spiritual_a that_o have_v no_o mixture_n of_o a_o eternal_a heavenly_a duty_n with_o it_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o innocence_n have_v be_v chief_o a_o admiration_n of_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o shall_v not_o our_o evangelical_n worship_n be_v a_o admiration_n of_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v a_o restoration_n to_o a_o better_a state_n after_o the_o petition_v for_o pardon_v grace_n 14.2_o grace_n hos_fw-la 14.2_o there_o be_v a_o render_v the_o calf_n or_o heifer_n of_o our_o lip_n allude_v to_o the_o heifer_n use_v in_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o choice_a sacrifice_n and_o worship_n under_o a_o dispensation_n of_o redeem_v grace_n this_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o eternal_a part_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 149._o and_o 150._o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n time_n spur_v on_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n sing_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n let_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n be_v joyful_a inqueir_n king_n let_v the_o saint_n be_v joyful_a in_o glory_n and_o sing_v aloud_o upon_o their_o bed_n let_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n he_o begin_v and_o end_v both_o psalm_n with_o praise_n you_o the_o lord_n that_o can_v be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_a worship_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o consideration_n of_o god_n adorable_a perfection_n discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n will_v make_v we_o come_v to_o he_o with_o more_o seriousness_n beg_v blessing_n of_o he_o with_o more_o confidence_n fly_v to_o he_o with_o a_o wing_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o more_o spiritual_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o attendance_n upon_o he_o 7._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o delight_n the_o evangelical_n worship_n be_v prophetical_o signify_v by_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 14.16_o tabernacle_n zach._n 14.16_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n why_o that_o feast_n when_o there_o be_v other_o feast_n observe_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v a_o feast_n celebrate_v with_o the_o great_a joy_n typical_a of_o the_o gladness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o a_o thankful_a comemmoration_n of_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v five_o day_n after_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o atonement_n levit._n 23.34_o compare_v with_o v._o 27._o wherein_o there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o solemne_v type_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o feast_n they_o commemorate_a their_o exchange_n of_o egypt_n for_o canaan_n the_o manna_n wherewith_o they_o be_v feed_v the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n wherewith_o they_o be_v refresh_v in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o they_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o ground_n pronounce_v those_o word_n in_o isaiah_n they_o shall_v draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n which_o our_o saviour_n refer_v to_o himself_o john_n 7.37_o invite_v they_o to_o he_o to_o drink_v upon_o the_o last_o day_n the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n wherein_o this_o solemn_a ceremony_n be_v observe_v since_o we_o be_v free_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o redeemer_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o joy_n in_o spiritual_a privilege_n a_o sad_a frame_n in_o worship_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o all_o gospel-liberty_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o redeemer_n death_n the_o triumph_n of_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v a_o carriage_n as_o if_o we_o be_v under_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o legal_a fire_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o enter_v a_o protest_v against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o evangelical_n worship_n be_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o praise_v joy_n and_o delight_n be_v prophesy_v of_o as_o great_a ingredient_n in_o attendance_n on_o gospel_n ordinance_n isa_n 12.3_o 4_o 5._o what_o be_v occasion_n of_o terror_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o delight_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n so_o terrible_a in_o the_o law_n become_v comfortable_a under_o the_o gospel_n since_o they_o have_v feast_v themselves_o on_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o the_o redeemer_n the_o approach_n be_v to_o god_n as_o gracious_a not_o to_o god_n as_o unpacify_v as_o a_o son_n to_o a_o father_n not_o as_o a_o criminal_a to_o a_o judge_n under_o the_o law_n god_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o judge_n remember_v their_o sin_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o represent_v the_o punishment_n they_o have_v merit_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o father_n accept_v the_o atonement_n and_o publish_v the_o reconciliation_n wrought_v by_o the_o redeemer_n delight_n in_o god_n be_v a_o gospel_n frame_n therefore_o the_o more_o joyful_a the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v a_o delight_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o day_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o 58.13_o it_o isa_n 58.13_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o marvellous_a work_n he_o wrought_v on_o it_o raise_v up_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n on_o that_o day_n whereby_o a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v for_o the_o render_v our_o person_n and_o service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n psal_n 118.24_o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o a_o lumpish_a frame_n become_v not_o a_o day_n and_o a_o duty_n that_o have_v so_o noble_a and_o spiritual_a a_o mark_n upon_o it_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o worship_n after_o the_o creation_n be_v high_o joyful_a job_n 38.7_o they_o shout_v for_o joy_n etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n have_v particular_o act_v this_o in_o their_o worship_n david_n will_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o approach_n to_o the_o altar_n without_o go_v to_o god_n as_o his_o exceed_a joy_n psal_n 43.4_o my_o triumphant_a joy_n when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n 2_o sam._n 6.14_o 16._o he_o have_v as_o much_o delight_n in_o worship_n as_o other_o have_v in_o their_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n and_o those_o that_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n will_v as_o joyful_o attend_v upon_o the_o communication_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o wake_a melody_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n 5.18.19_o heart_n eph._n 5.18.19_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n as_o there_o be_v in_o all_o spiritual_a service_n the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o it_o be_v joy_n in_o a_o near_a
less_o vain_a must_v it_o be_v when_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v present_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o their_o spirit_n as_o a_o omission_n of_o duty_n be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n sovereign_a authority_n so_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o it_o and_o of_o his_o amiable_a excellency_n and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o contempt_n and_o mockery_n can_v lay_v no_o just_a claim_n to_o the_o title_n of_o worship_n reason_n 4._o there_o be_v in_o worship_n a_o approach_n of_o god_n to_o man._n it_o be_v institute_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o god_n may_v give_v out_o his_o blessing_n to_o man_n and_o ought_v not_o our_o spirit_n to_o be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o receive_v his_o communication_n we_o be_v in_o such_o act_n more_o peculiarly_a in_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o israelite_n hear_v the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v to_o come_v among_o they_o 11._o they_o exod._n 19.10_o 11._o then_o man_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n 10.8_o lord_n deut._n 10.8_o god_n before_o who_o i_o stand_v that_o be_v who_o i_o worship_v and_o therefore_o when_o cain_n forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n settle_v in_o his_o father_n family_n 1.17_o family_n king_n 1.17_o he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4.16_o god_n be_v essential_o present_a in_o the_o world_n gracious_o present_a in_o his_o church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o evangelical_n city_n be_v jehovah_n shammah_n 48.35_o shammah_n ezek._n 48.35_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o god_n be_v more_o gracious_o present_a in_o the_o evangelical_n institution_n than_o in_o the_o legal_a he_o love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n 87.2_o jacob_n psal_n 87.2_o his_o evangelical_n law_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o from_o zion_n as_o the_o other_o do_v from_o sinai_n mic._n 4.2_o god_n delight_v to_o approach_v to_o man_n and_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o in_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob._n if_o god_n be_v gracious_o present_a ought_v not_o we_o to_o be_v spiritual_o present_a a_o liveless_a carcase_n service_n become_v not_o so_o high_a and_o delectable_a a_o presence_n as_o this_o it_o be_v to_o thrust_v he_o from_o we_o not_o invite_v he_o to_o we_o it_o be_v to_o practice_v in_o the_o ordinance_n what_o the_o prophet_n predict_v concern_v man_n usage_n of_o our_o saviour_n isa_n 53.2_o there_o be_v no_o form_n no_o comeliness_n nor_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o a_o slightness_n in_o worship_n reflect_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n god_n and_o his_o worship_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o whosoever_o think_v the_o one_o not_o worth_a his_o inward_a care_n esteem_v the_o other_o not_o worth_a his_o inward_a affection_n how_o unworthy_a a_o slight_n be_v it_o of_o god_n who_o proffer_v the_o open_v his_o treasure_n the_o reimpress_v his_o image_n confer_v his_o blessing_n admit_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n when_o he_o have_v no_o need_n for_o we_o who_o have_v million_o of_o angel_n to_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o court_n and_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n he_o that_o worship_v not_o god_n with_o his_o spirit_n regard_v not_o god_n presence_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o slight_v the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o that_o perfection_n he_o may_v attain_v by_o they_o we_o can_v only_o expect_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v when_o we_o tender_v to_o he_o what_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o present_v if_o we_o put_v off_o god_n with_o a_o shell_n he_o will_v put_v we_o off_o with_o a_o husk_n how_o can_v we_o expect_v his_o heart_n when_o we_o do_v not_o give_v he_o we_o or_o hope_v for_o the_o blessing_n needful_a for_o we_o when_o we_o render_v not_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o it_o can_v be_v a_o advantageous_a worship_n without_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o those_o be_v unite_n and_o union_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o communion_n reason_n 5._o to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v god_n end_n in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o redemption_n by_o his_o son_n and_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n a_o fitness_n for_o spiritual_a offering_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 3.3_o christ_n mal._n 3.3_o he_o shall_v purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n by_o fire_n a_o spirit_n burn_v up_o their_o dross_n melt_v they_o into_o a_o holy_a compliance_n with_o and_o submission_n to_o god_n to_o what_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o offer_v in_o righteousness_n a_o pure_a offer_v from_o a_o purify_a spirit_n he_o come_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 3.18_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o in_o such_o a_o garb_n as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o converse_v with_o he_o can_v we_o be_v thus_o without_o a_o fixedness_n of_o our_o spirit_n on_o he_o the_o offering_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o end_n of_o make_v any_o a_o spiritual_a habitation_n and_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n 2.5_o priesthood_n pet._n 2.5_o we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n without_o a_o worshipper_n nature_n than_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o man_n without_o humane_a nature_n as_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o the_o design_n of_o restore_v that_o image_n which_o be_v deface_v by_o sin_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n we_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n nor_o be_v our_o service_n present_v to_o he_o if_o they_o be_v without_o our_o spirit_n will_v any_o man_n that_o undertake_v to_o bring_v another_o to_o a_o prince_n introduce_v he_o in_o a_o slovenly_a and_o sordid_a habit_n such_o a_o garb_n that_o he_o know_v hateful_a to_o he_o or_o bring_v the_o clothes_n or_o skin_n of_o a_o man_n stuff_v with_o straw_n instead_o of_o the_o person_n to_o come_v with_o our_o skin_n before_o god_n without_o our_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o redemption_n and_o regeneration_n if_o a_o carnal_a worship_n will_v have_v please_v god_n a_o carnal_a heart_n will_v have_v serve_v his_o turn_n without_o the_o expense_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o sanctification_n he_o bestow_v upon_o man_n a_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o he_o a_o spiritual_a service_n he_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o rational_a service_n and_o new_a mould_n the_o will_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o voluntary_a service_n as_o it_o be_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n wherewith_o he_o feed_v we_o so_o it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o word_n wherewith_o we_o must_v glorify_v he_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v of_o confusedness_n in_o our_o understanding_n so_o much_o of_o start_v and_o levity_n in_o our_o will_n so_o much_o of_o slipperiness_n and_o skip_v in_o our_o affection_n so_o much_o be_v abate_v of_o the_o due_a quality_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o we_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o end_n of_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n reason_n 6._o a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n because_o no_o worship_n but_o that_o can_v be_v acceptable_a we_o can_v never_o be_v secure_v of_o acceptance_n without_o it_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n nothing_o but_o the_o worship_n in_o spirit_n can_v be_v suitable_a to_o he_o what_o be_v unsuitable_a can_v be_v acceptable_a there_o must_v be_v something_o in_o we_o to_o make_v our_o service_n capable_a of_o be_v present_v by_o christ_n for_o a_o actual_a acceptation_n no_o service_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v by_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v first_o spiritual_a before_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v a_o offering_n in_o righteousness_n it_o be_v then_o and_o only_o then_o pleasant_a to_o the_o lord_n mal._n 3.3_o 4._o no_o prince_n will_v accept_v a_o gift_n that_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o below_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o present_v it_o will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o a_o bottle_n of_o water_n for_o drink_n from_o one_o that_o have_v his_o cellar_n full_a of_o wine_n how_o unacceptable_a must_v that_o be_v that_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o unsuitable_a than_o a_o withdraw_a the_o operation_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o he_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o our_o body_n we_o as_o little_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n when_o we_o give_v he_o only_o a_o corporeal_a worship_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v when_o they_o represent_v he_o in_o a_o corporeal_a shape_n 1.21_o shape_n rom._n 1.21_o
be_v purge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o thief_n that_o will_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_a worship_n antiquity_n have_v some_o temple_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o bring_v any_o gold_n therefore_o those_o that_o come_v to_o worship_v lay_v their_o gold_n aside_o before_o they_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n we_o shall_v lay_v aside_o our_o worldly_a and_o trade_a thought_n before_o we_o address_v to_o worship_n isa_n 26.9_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o let_v not_o our_o mind_n be_v gad_v abroad_o and_o exile_v from_o god_n and_o themselves_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o when_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o his_o name_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la 8._o when_o he_o have_v give_v so_o great_a and_o admirable_a a_o gift_n as_o that_o of_o his_o son_n in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n righteousness_n peace_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n we_o shall_v manage_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o name_n in_o worship_n with_o the_o close_a unitedness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o most_o spiritual_a affection_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o act_n in_o religion_n to_o this_o we_o be_v oblige_v in_o every_o act_n the_o devil_n require_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o votary_n shall_v god_n have_v a_o less_o dedication_n than_o the_o devil_n motive_n to_o back_o this_o exhortation_n 1._o not_o to_o give_v god_n our_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o mockery_n of_o god_n not_o worship_n contempt_n not_o adoration_n whatever_o our_o outward_a fervency_n or_o protestation_n may_v be_v law_n be_v nâ—n_fw-la valet_fw-la prâ—testatio_fw-la câ—ntra_fw-la jactum_fw-la be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n every_o alienation_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o he_o be_v a_o real_a scorn_n put_v upon_o he_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v real_a and_o more_o the_o act_n of_o the_o man_n than_o the_o act_n of_o the_o body_n because_o they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o man_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o spring_n of_o all_o bodily_a motion_n it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inrenal_a speech_n whereby_o we_o must_v speak_v with_o god_n to_o give_v he_o therefore_o only_o a_o external_a form_n of_o worship_n without_o the_o life_n of_o it_o be_v a_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a we_o mock_v he_o when_o we_o mind_v not_o what_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o or_o what_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o when_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o tongue_n when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o slovenly_a impudent_o or_o rash_o as_o in_o a_o lutinisi_fw-la it_o be_v absurd_a to_o sing_v one_o tune_n and_o play_v another_o so_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n to_o tell_v god_n one_o thing_n with_o our_o lip_n and_o think_v another_o thing_n with_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n like_o that_o the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o heathen_n with_o rom._n 1.28_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n their_o stomach_n be_v sick_a while_o they_o be_v upon_o any_o duty_n and_o never_o leave_v work_v till_o they_o have_v throw_v up_o all_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o rid_v themselves_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o unwelcome_a and_o troublesome_a guest_n to_o they_o when_o man_n behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o god_n they_o do_v not_o only_o defame_v he_o but_o deny_v he_o and_o violate_v the_o unchangeable_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v not_o awful_a thought_n of_o that_o great_a majesty_n to_o who_o we_o address_v when_o our_o soul_n cleave_v not_o to_o he_o when_o we_o petition_v he_o in_o prayer_n or_o when_o he_o give_v out_o his_o order_n to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n if_o while_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o we_o listen_v not_o to_o he_o with_o reverence_n and_o attention_n but_o turn_v our_o back_n on_o he_o to_o play_v with_o one_o of_o his_o hound_n or_o talk_v with_o a_o beggar_n or_o while_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o to_o rake_v in_o a_o dunghill_n solomon_n advise_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o foot_n when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 5.1_o god_n eccles_n 5.1_o our_o affection_n shall_v be_v steady_a and_o not_o slip_v away_o again_o why_o v._o 2._o because_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o majesty_n earthly_a dirty_a frame_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n low_a spirit_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o most_o high_a we_o will_v not_o bring_v our_o mean_a servant_n or_o dirty_a dog_n into_o a_o prince_n presence_n chamber_n yet_o we_o bring_v not_o only_o our_o worldly_a but_o our_o profane_a affection_n into_o god_n presence_n we_o give_v in_o this_o case_n those_o service_n to_o god_n which_o our_o governor_n will_v think_v unworthy_a of_o he_o 1.8_o he_o mal._n 1.8_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a god_n be_v the_o great_a contempt_n of_o he_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v such_o foolish_a affection_n to_o be_v competitor_n with_o he_o for_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o scorn_n put_v upon_o he_o to_o converse_v with_o a_o creature_n while_o we_o be_v deal_v with_o he_o but_o a_o great_a to_o converse_v in_o our_o thought_n and_o fancy_n with_o some_o sordid_a lust_n which_o be_v most_o hateful_a to_o he_o and_o the_o more_o aggravation_n it_o attract_v in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o apprehend_v he_o the_o most_o glorious_a object_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n in_o time_n of_o worship_n and_o ourselves_o stand_v as_o vile_a creature_n before_o he_o supplicate_v for_o our_o life_n and_o the_o conveyance_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o if_o a_o grand_a mutineer_n instead_o of_o humble_o beg_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o offend_a prince_n shall_v present_v his_o petition_n not_o only_a scribble_v and_o blot_v but_o besmear_v with_o some_o loathsome_a excrement_n it_o be_v unbecoming_a the_o majesty_n both_o of_o god_n and_o the_o worship_n itself_o to_o present_v he_o with_o a_o picture_n instead_o of_o substance_n and_o bring_v a_o world_n of_o nasty_a affection_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o ridiculous_a toy_n in_o our_o head_n before_o he_o and_o worship_n with_o indispose_a and_o heedless_a soul_n malac._n 1.14_o he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n therefore_o address_v to_o he_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n 2._o it_o be_v against_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v a_o dead_a worship_n proportion_v to_o a_o live_a god_n the_o separation_n of_o heavenly_a affection_n from_o our_o soul_n before_o god_n make_v they_o as_o much_o a_o carcase_n in_o his_o sight_n as_o the_o divorce_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v the_o body_n a_o carcase_n when_o the_o affection_n be_v separate_v worship_n be_v no_o long_a worship_n but_o a_o dead_a offering_n a_o liveless_a bulk_n for_o the_o essence_n and_o spirit_n of_o worship_n be_v depart_v though_o the_o soul_n be_v present_a with_o the_o body_n in_o a_o way_n of_o information_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o present_a in_o a_o way_n of_o affection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o inform_v that_o do_v separate_v a_o man_n from_o god_n but_o the_o removal_n of_o our_o affection_n from_o he_o if_o a_o man_n pretend_v a_o application_n to_o god_n and_o sleep_v and_o snore_v all_o the_o time_n without_o question_n such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o worship_n in_o a_o careless_a worship_n the_o heart_n be_v moral_o dead_a while_o the_o eye_n be_v open_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o spouse_n 5.2_o spouse_n cant._n 5.2_o wake_v while_o her_o eye_n sleep_v and_o our_o heart_n on_o the_o contrary_a sleep_n while_o our_o eye_n wake_v our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v die_v to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o frame_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n 9.14_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o life_n david_n soul_n cry_v and_o faint_v for_o god_n under_o this_o consideration_n 42.2_o consideration_n psal_n 42.2_o but_o to_o present_v our_o body_n without_o our_o spirit_n be_v such_o a_o usage_n of_o god_n that_o imply_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a image_n not_o worthy_a of_o any_o but_o a_o dead_a and_o heartless_a service_n like_o one_o of_o those_o idol_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o 115.5_o of_o psal_n 115.5_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o no_o life_n in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o objective_a idolatry_n because_o the_o worship_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o true_a
god_n yet_o i_o may_v call_v it_o a_o subjective_a idolatry_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o frame_n fit_v only_o to_o be_v present_v to_o some_o senseless_a stock_n we_o intimate_v god_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o idol_n and_o to_o have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n of_o we_o and_o insight_n into_o we_o than_o a_o idol_n can_v have_v if_o we_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o live_a god_n we_o dare_v not_o come_v before_o he_o with_o service_n so_o unsuitable_a to_o he_o and_o reproach_n of_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v worship_v god_n with_o those_o boundless_a affection_n which_o bear_v upon_o they_o a_o shadow_n or_o image_n of_o his_o infiniteness_n such_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o know_v no_o limit_n but_o start_v out_o beyond_o whatsoever_o enjoyment_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n possess_v no_o creep_a creature_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o as_o have_v leg_n to_o run_v or_o wing_n to_o fly_v for_o we_o to_o come_v before_o god_n with_o a_o light_a creep_a frame_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o low_a finite_a affection_n as_o though_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o mean_a or_o tear_v may_v satisfy_v a_o infinite_a be_v as_o though_o a_o poor_a shallow_a creature_n can_v give_v enough_o to_o god_n without_o give_v he_o the_o heart_n when_o indeed_o we_o can_v give_v he_o a_o worship_n proportionable_a to_o his_o infiniteness_n do_v our_o heart_n swell_v as_o large_a as_o heaven_n in_o our_o desire_n for_o he_o in_o every_o act_n of_o our_o duty_n 4._o it_o be_v against_o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n call_v for_o a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n to_o withhold_v this_o from_o he_o imply_v he_o to_o be_v some_o gross_a corporeal_a matter_n as_o a_o spirit_n he_o look_v for_o the_o heart_n a_o wrestle_a heart_n in_o prayer_n a_o tremble_a heart_n in_o the_o word_n 66.2_o word_n isa_n 66.2_o to_o bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o spiritual_a god_n to_o beg_v spiritual_a benefit_n to_o wait_v for_o spiritual_a communication_n which_o can_v only_o be_v dispense_v to_o we_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n a_o mere_a carnal_a service_n implicit_o deny_v his_o spirituality_n which_o require_v of_o we_o high_a engagement_n than_o mere_a corporeal_a one_o worship_n shall_v be_v rational_a not_o a_o imaginative_a service_n wherein_o be_v require_v the_o activity_n of_o our_o noble_a faculty_n and_o our_o fancy_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o but_o in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o more_o spiritual_a part_n of_o our_o soul_n 5._o it_o be_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o only_a sovereign_n so_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v one_o cleave_v whole_o to_o he_o and_o undivided_a from_o he_o in_o pretend_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o deity_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o in_o with_o hold_v our_o choice_a faculty_n and_o affection_n from_o he_o and_o the_o start_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o vain_a object_n we_o intimate_v their_o equality_n with_o god_n and_o their_o right_n as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o princess_n shall_v commit_v adultery_n with_o some_o base_a scullion_n while_o she_o be_v before_o her_o husband_n which_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a denial_n of_o his_o sole_a right_n to_o she_o it_o intimate_v that_o other_o thing_n be_v superior_a to_o god_n they_o be_v true_a sovereign_n that_o engross_v our_o heart_n if_o a_o man_n be_v address_v himself_o to_o a_o prince_n and_o shall_v in_o a_o instant_n turn_v his_o back_n upon_o he_o upon_o a_o beck_n or_o nod_n from_o some_o inconsiderable_a person_n be_v it_o not_o a_o evidence_n that_o that_o person_n that_o invite_v he_o away_o have_v a_o great_a sovereignty_n over_o he_o than_o that_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o be_v apply_v himself_o and_o do_v we_o not_o discard_v god_n absolute_a dominion_n over_o we_o when_o at_o the_o least_o beck_n of_o a_o corrupt_a inclination_n we_o can_v dispose_v of_o our_o heart_n to_o it_o and_o alienate_v they_o from_o god_n as_o they_o in_o ezek._n 33.32_o leave_v the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o covetousness_n which_o evidence_v that_o they_o own_v the_o authority_n of_o sin_n more_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o absolute_a master_n but_o to_o make_v god_n serve_v our_o turn_n and_o submit_v his_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o some_o unworthy_a affection_n the_o creature_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o creator_n when_o the_o heart_n run_v most_o upon_o it_o in_o time_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o our_o own_o carnal_a interest_n swallow_v up_o the_o affection_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o a_o idol_n set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n 14.4_o heart_n ezek._n 14.4_o in_o his_o solemn_a presence_n and_o attract_v that_o devotion_n to_o itself_o which_o we_o only_o owe_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o the_o more_o base_a and_o contemptible_a that_o be_v to_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v devote_v the_o more_o contempt_n there_o be_v of_o god_n dominion_n judas_n his_o kiss_n with_o a_o hail_n master_n be_v no_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o a_o own_n his_o master_n authority_n but_o a_o design_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o covetousness_n in_o the_o betray_n of_o he_o 6._o it_o be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o order_n have_v put_v earthly_a thing_n in_o subordination_n to_o heavenly_a and_o we_o by_o this_o unworthy_a carriage_n invert_v this_o order_n and_o put_v heavenly_a thing_n in_o subordination_n to_o earthly_a in_o place_v mean_a and_o low_a thing_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o bring_v they_o so_o place_v into_o god_n presence_n which_o his_o wisdom_n at_o the_o creation_n put_v under_o our_o foot_n a_o service_n without_o spiritual_a affection_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n eccles_n 5.1_o which_o have_v lose_v their_o brain_n and_o understanding_n a_o foolish_a spirit_n be_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o a_o infinite_o wise_a god_n well_o may_v god_n say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o achish_a of_o david_n who_o seem_v mad_a why_o have_v you_o bring_v this_o fellow_n to_o play_v the_o madman_n in_o my_o presence_n shall_v this_o fellow_n come_v into_o my_o house_n 1_o sam._n 21.15_o 7._o it_o be_v against_o the_o omnisciency_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v it_o fair_a without_o and_o impertinent_o within_o be_v as_o though_o god_n have_v not_o a_o all-seeing_a eye_n that_o can_v pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o understand_v every_o motion_n of_o the_o inward_a faculty_n as_o though_o god_n be_v easy_o cheat_v with_o a_o outward_a fawn_a service_n like_o a_o apothecary_n box_n with_o a_o guild_a title_n that_o may_v be_v full_a of_o cobweb_n within_o what_o be_v such_o a_o carriage_n but_o a_o design_n to_o deceive_v god_n when_o with_o herod_n we_o pretend_v to_o worship_n christ_n and_o intend_v to_o murder_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o soul_n a_o heedless_a spirit_n a_o estrangement_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o give_v the_o rain_n to_o they_o to_o run_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o see_v every_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o discerner_n of_o secret_a thought_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o look_v through_o we_o to_o the_o darkness_n and_o remoteness_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o be_v a_o ignorant_a god_n who_o may_v be_v put_v off_o with_o the_o worst_a as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a in_o our_o flock_n if_o we_o do_v real_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a knowledge_n who_o see_v our_o frame_n and_o whether_o we_o come_v dress_v with_o wedding-garment_n suitable_a to_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v about_o to_o perform_v shall_v we_o be_v so_o garish_a and_o put_v he_o off_o with_o such_o trivial_a stuff_n without_o any_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n 8._o it_o be_v against_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o alienate_v our_o spirit_n be_v to_o offend_v he_o while_o we_o pretend_v to_o worship_v he_o though_o we_o may_v be_v mighty_a officious_a in_o the_o external_a part_n yet_o our_o base_a and_o carnal_a affection_n make_v all_o our_o worship_n but_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o dung_n and_o who_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o affront_n to_o lay_v dung_n before_o a_o prince_n throne_n pro._n 21.27_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n a_o putrify_a carcase_n under_o the_o law_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o affront_n
to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o frothy_a unmelted_a heart_n and_o a_o wanton_a fancy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o worship_n god_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o if_o we_o can_v offer_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o quintessence_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o his_o service_n it_o will_v be_v beneath_o his_o infinite_a purity_n how_o unworthy_a then_o be_v they_o of_o he_o when_o they_o be_v present_v not_o only_o without_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o uncleaness_n but_o sully_v with_o the_o fume_n and_o exhalation_n of_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o plague_n spot_n upon_o our_o duty_n contrary_a to_o the_o unspotted_a purity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o this_o a_o unworthy_a conceit_n of_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o his_o infinite_a holiness_n 9_o it_o be_v against_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o condescension_n in_o god_n to_o admit_v a_o piece_n of_o earth_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o duty_n to_o he_o when_o he_o have_v miriad_n of_o angel_n to_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o court_n and_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n to_o admit_v man_n to_o be_v a_o attendant_n on_o he_o and_o a_o partner_n with_o angel_n be_v a_o high_a favour_n it_o be_v not_o a_o single_a mercy_n but_o a_o heap_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n psal_n 5.7_o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n when_o the_o bless_a god_n be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o give_v we_o access_n to_o his_o majesty_n do_v we_o not_o undervalue_v his_o kindness_n when_o we_o deal_v uncivil_o with_o he_o and_o deny_v he_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n as_o our_o spirit_n be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o nature_n a_o contempt_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o our_o spirit_n be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o gratitude_n how_o abusive_a a_o carriage_n be_v it_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o encourage_v our_o impudence_n that_o shall_v excite_v our_o fear_n and_o reverence_n how_o unworthy_a will_v it_o be_v for_o a_o indigent_a debtor_n to_o bring_v to_o his_o indulgent_a creditor_n a_o empty_a purse_n instead_o of_o payment_n when_o god_n hold_v out_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n to_o encourage_v our_o approach_n to_o he_o stand_v ready_a to_o give_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o full_a felicity_n the_o best_a thing_n he_o have_v be_v it_o a_o fit_a requital_n of_o his_o kindness_n to_o give_v he_o a_o formal_a outside_n only_o a_o shadow_n of_o religion_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n oversway_v with_o other_o thought_n and_o affection_n as_o if_o all_o his_o proffer_n be_v so_o contemptible_a as_o to_o deserve_v only_o a_o slight_a at_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n 10._o it_o be_v against_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o fullness_n of_o god_n when_o we_o give_v god_n our_o body_n and_o the_o creature_n our_o spirit_n it_o intimate_v a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v more_o content_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o creature_n than_o in_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o water_n in_o the_o cistern_n be_v sweet_a than_o those_o in_o the_o fountain_n be_v not_o this_o a_o practical_a give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o deny_v those_o promise_n wherein_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o satisfaction_n he_o can_v give_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n if_o we_o do_v imagine_v the_o excellency_n and_o loveliness_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o affection_n the_o heart_n will_v attend_v more_o close_o upon_o he_o and_o be_v terminate_v in_o he_o do_v we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v all_o sufficient_a full_a of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n a_o tender_a father_n not_o willing_a to_o forsake_v his_o own_o willing_a as_o well_o as_o able_a to_o supply_v their_o want_n the_o heart_n will_v not_o so_o lame_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o will_v not_o upon_o every_o impertinency_n be_v divert_v from_o he_o there_o be_v much_o of_o a_o wrong_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o a_o predominancy_n of_o the_o world_n above_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o can_v more_o savourly_o relish_v the_o thought_n of_o low_a inferior_a thing_n than_o heavenly_a and_o let_v our_o spirit_n upon_o every_o trifle_a occasion_n be_v fugitive_n from_o he_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o we_o make_v not_o god_n our_o chief_a good_a if_o apprehension_n of_o his_o excellency_n do_v possess_v our_o soul_n they_o will_v be_v fasten_v on_o he_o glue_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o listen_v to_o that_o rabble_n of_o foolish_a thought_n that_o steal_v our_o heart_n so_o often_o from_o he_o be_v our_o breathe_n after_o god_n as_o strong_a as_o the_o pant_n of_o the_o hart_n after_o the_o water_n brooks_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o that_o creature_n not_o divert_v in_o our_o course_n by_o every_o puddle_n be_v god_n the_o predominant_a satisfactory_a object_n in_o our_o eye_n he_o will_v carry_v our_o whole_a soul_n along_o with_o he_o when_o our_o spirit_n ready_o retreat_v from_o god_n in_o worship_n upon_o every_o giddy_a motion_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o repentance_n that_o ever_o we_o do_v come_v near_o he_o and_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o more_o attractive_a excellency_n in_o that_o which_o do_v so_o easy_o divert_v we_o than_o in_o that_o god_n to_o who_o worship_n we_o do_v pretend_v to_o address_v ourselves_o it_o be_v as_o if_o when_o we_o be_v petition_v a_o prince_n we_o shall_v immediate_o turn_v about_o and_o make_v request_n to_o one_o of_o his_o guard_n as_o though_o so_o mean_v a_o person_n be_v more_o able_a to_o give_v we_o the_o boon_n we_o want_v than_o the_o sovereign_n be_v 2._o consideration_n by_o way_n of_o motive_n to_o have_v our_o spirit_n off_o from_o god_n in_o worship_n be_v a_o bad_a sign_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o innocence_n the_o heart_n of_o adam_n can_v cleave_v to_o god_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v engrave_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o without_o any_o twinkle_n there_o be_v no_o folly_n and_o vanity_n in_o his_o mind_n no_o independency_n in_o his_o thought_n no_o duty_n be_v his_o burden_n for_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o proneness_n to_o and_o delight_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v the_o fall_n have_v distemper_v we_o and_o the_o more_o unwieldiness_n there_o be_v in_o our_o spirit_n the_o more_o carnal_a our_o affection_n be_v in_o worship_n the_o more_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o revolt_a state_n 1._o it_o argue_v much_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o by_o the_o eructation_n of_o the_o stomach_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o windiness_n and_o foulness_n of_o it_o so_o by_o the_o inordinate_a motion_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o its_o complexion_n a_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o eruption_n and_o ebullition_n of_o it_o in_o worship_n when_o they_o be_v more_o sudden_a numerous_a and_o vigorous_a than_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v apt_a like_o tinder_n to_o catch_v fire_n from_o satan_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o much_o combustible_a matter_n suitable_a to_o his_o temptation_n be_v not_o corruption_n strong_a the_o soul_n can_v not_o turn_v so_o easy_o from_o god_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o have_v a_o advantageous_a opportunity_n to_o create_v a_o fear_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n in_o it_o such_o base_a fruit_n can_v not_o sprout_v up_o so_o sudden_o be_v there_o not_o much_o sap_n and_o juice_n in_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n what_o communion_n with_o a_o live_a root_n can_v be_v evidence_v without_o exercise_n of_o a_o inward_a life_n that_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n in_o a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v be_v especial_o spring_v up_o when_o it_o be_v before_o god_n 2._o it_o show_v much_o affection_n to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o little_a to_o heavenly_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o earthly_a thing_n when_o upon_o every_o slight_a solicitation_n we_o can_v part_v with_o god_n and_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o a_o service_n glorious_a for_o he_o and_o advantageous_a for_o ourselves_o to_o wed_v our_o heart_n to_o some_o idle_a fancy_n that_o signify_v nothing_o how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o entertain_v god_n in_o our_o affection_n when_o we_o give_v he_o not_o the_o precedency_n in_o our_o understanding_n but_o let_v every_o trifle_n justle_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n be_v our_o heart_n full_o determine_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n such_o vanity_n can_v not_o seat_v themselves_o in_o our_o
the_o earth_n so_o colour_n be_v make_v for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o eye_n sound_v for_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o ear_n light_n be_v form_v whereby_o the_o eye_n may_v see_v the_o one_o and_o air_n to_o convey_v the_o species_n of_o colour_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o sound_v to_o the_o ear_n all_o thing_n be_v like_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o watch_n compact_v and_o though_o many_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v endow_v with_o contrary_a quality_n yet_o they_o be_v join_v in_o a_o marriage-knot_n for_o the_o public_a security_n and_o subserviency_n to_o the_o preservation_n and_o order_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o the_o variety_n of_o string_n upon_o a_o instrument_n send_v forth_o various_a and_o distinct_a sound_n be_v temper_v together_o for_o the_o frame_n excellent_a and_o delightful_a air_n in_o this_o universal_a conspire_v of_o the_o creature_n together_o to_o one_o end_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n apparent_a in_o tune_v so_o many_o contrary_n as_o the_o element_n be_v and_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o order_n which_o if_o once_o break_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n will_v crack_v and_o fall_v in_o piece_n all_o be_v so_o interweave_v and_o inlay_v together_o by_o the_o divine_a workmanship_n as_o to_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a beauty_n in_o the_o whole_a fabric_n as_o every_o part_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n have_v a_o distinct_a comeliness_n yet_o there_o be_v beside_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o result_v from_o the_o union_n of_o divers_a part_n exact_o fashion_v to_o one_o another_o and_o link_v together_o by_o the_o way_n use_v how_o much_o may_v we_o see_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o present_v itself_o to_o our_o eye_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v convince_v of_o our_o unworthy_a neglect_n of_o ascend_v to_o he_o with_o reverend_a and_o admire_a thought_n upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o creature_n what_o dull_a scholar_n be_v we_o when_o every_o creature_n be_v our_o teacher_n every_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n a_o lively_a instruction_n those_o thing_n that_o we_o tread_v under_o our_o foot_n if_o use_v by_o we_o according_a to_o the_o full_a design_n of_o their_o creation_n will_v afford_v rich_a matter_n not_o only_o for_o our_o head_n but_o our_o heart_n as_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v nature_n but_o elevate_v it_o so_o neither_o shall_v the_o fresh_a and_o full_a discovery_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o redemption_n deface_v all_o our_o thought_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o creation_n though_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n obscure_v the_o lesser_a sparkle_n of_o the_o star_n yet_o it_o give_v way_n in_o the_o night_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o they_o that_o god_n may_v be_v see_v know_v and_o consider_v in_o all_o his_o work_n of_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n of_o nature_n no_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o the_o psalm_n none_o fill_v with_o clear_a discovery_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o how_o often_o do_v the_o penman_n consider_v the_o creation_n of_o god_n and_o find_v their_o meditation_n on_o he_o to_o be_v sweet_a as_o consider_v in_o his_o work_n psal_n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a when_o why_o after_o a_o short_a history_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o species_n of_o the_o creature_n 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o his_o government_n of_o his_o creature_n the_o regular_a motion_n of_o the_o creature_n speak_v for_o this_o perfection_n as_o well_o as_o the_o exact_a composition_n of_o they_o if_o the_o exquisiteness_n of_o the_o frame_n conduct_n we_o to_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o contriver_n the_o exactness_n of_o their_o order_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o law_n speak_v no_o less_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o governor_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o a_o rash_a and_o irrational_a power_n preside_v over_o a_o world_n so_o well_o dispose_v the_o disposition_n of_o thing_n have_v no_o less_o character_n of_o skill_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o they_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v a_o excellent_a lesson_n upon_o a_o lute_n but_o must_v present_o reflect_v upon_o the_o art_n of_o the_o person_n that_o touch_v it_o the_o prudence_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o wrap_v up_o the_o concern_v of_o a_o kingdom_n in_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o as_o he_o be_v the_o director_n of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v omit_v his_o government_n of_o inanimate_a creature_n and_o confine_v the_o discourse_n to_o his_o government_n of_o man_n as_o rational_a as_o sinful_a as_o restore_v 1._o in_o his_o government_n of_o man_n as_o a_o rational_a creature_n 1._o in_o the_o law_n he_o give_v to_o man_n wisdom_n frame_v it_o though_o will_v enact_v it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n to_o we_o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n which_o he_o prescribe_v we_o 46._o we_o castellio_n dialog_n l._n 4._o p._n 46._o the_o composure_n of_o a_o musician_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o sing_v to_o his_o scholar_n yet_o the_o consent_n and_o harmony_n in_o that_o composure_n derive_v not_o itself_o from_o his_o will_n but_o from_o his_o understanding_n he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o musician_n if_o his_o composure_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a harmony_n so_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v compose_v by_o wisdom_n though_o they_o be_v enforce_v by_o will_n and_o authority_n the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n imprint_v upon_o adam_n be_v so_o frame_v as_o to_o secure_v the_o right_n of_o god_n as_o supreme_a and_o the_o right_n of_o man_n in_o their_o distinction_n of_o superiority_n and_o equality_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v holy_a and_o good_a rom._n 7.12_o holy_a as_o it_o prescribe_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n good_a as_o it_o regulate_v the_o office_n of_o human_a life_n and_o preserve_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o mankind_n 1._o it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n as_o god_n have_v give_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o fix_a order_n to_o inanimate_a creature_n so_o he_o have_v give_v a_o law_n of_o reason_n to_o rational_a creature_n other_o creature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o law_n difference_v good_a and_o evil_n because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o faculty_n and_o capacity_n to_o make_v distinction_n between_o they_o it_o have_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o propose_v any_o moral_a law_n to_o they_o who_o have_v neither_o understanding_n to_o discern_v nor_o will_v to_o choose_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o whilst_o christ_n exhort_v other_o to_o the_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o exhort_v not_o little_a child_n though_o he_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n because_o though_o they_o have_v faculty_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o such_o a_o maturity_n as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o rational_a instruction_n but_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o some_o command_n for_o the_o government_n of_o man_n since_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o rational_a creature_n it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o wisdom_n to_o govern_v he_o as_o a_o brute_n but_o as_o a_o rational_a creature_n capable_a of_o know_v his_o precept_n and_o voluntary_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o without_o a_o law_n he_o have_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o exercise_n of_o his_o reason_n in_o service_n respect_v god_n he_o therefore_o give_v he_o a_o law_n with_o a_o covenant_n annex_v to_o it_o whereby_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o obedience_n and_o secure_v of_o a_o reward_n this_o be_v enforce_v with_o severe_a penalty_n death_n with_o all_o the_o horror_n attend_v it_o to_o deter_v he_o from_o transgression_n gen._n 2.17_o wherein_o be_v imply_v a_o promise_n of_o continuance_n of_o life_n and_o all_o its_o felicity_n to_o allure_v he_o to_o a_o mindfulness_n of_o his_o obligation_n so_o perfect_a a_o hedge_n do_v divine_a wisdom_n set_v about_o he_o to_o keep_v he_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v both_o his_o debt_n and_o security_n that_o wheresoever_o he_o look_v he_o see_v either_o something_o to_o invite_v he_o or_o something_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o perseverance_n in_o it_o thus_o the_o law_n be_v exact_o frame_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n man_n have_v twist_v in_o he_o a_o desire_n of_o happiness_n the_o promise_n be_v suit_v to_o cherish_v this_o natural_a desire_n he_o have_v also_o the_o passion_n of_o fear_n the_o proper_a object_n of_o this_o be_v any_o thing_n destructive_a to_o his_o be_v nature_n and_o felicity_n this_o the_o threaten_v meet_v
with_o in_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v accommodate_v to_o man_n as_o rational_a precept_n to_o the_o law_n in_o his_o mind_n promise_v to_o the_o natural_a appetite_n threaten_n to_o the_o most_o prevail_a affection_n and_o to_o the_o implant_v desire_n of_o preserve_v both_o his_o be_v and_o happiness_n in_o that_o be_v these_o be_v rational_a motive_n fit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v above_o the_o life_n god_n have_v give_v plant_n and_o the_o sense_n he_o have_v give_v animal_n the_o command_v give_v man_n in_o innocence_n be_v suit_v to_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n god_n give_v he_o not_o any_o command_n but_o what_o he_o have_v ability_n to_o observe_v and_o since_o we_o want_v not_o power_n to_o forbear_v a_o apple_n in_o our_o corrupt_a and_o impotent_a state_n he_o want_v not_o strength_n in_o his_o state_n of_o integrity_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n command_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o he_o and_o inferior_a to_o his_o natural_a ability_n it_o have_v be_v both_o unjust_a and_o unwise_a to_o have_v command_v he_o to_o fly_v up_o to_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o have_v not_o wing_n or_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o he_o have_v not_o strength_n 2._o it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o happiness_n and_o benefit_n of_o man_n god_n law_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o mere_a authority_n respect_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o of_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n respect_v man_n benefit_n they_o be_v perfective_a of_o man_n nature_n confer_v a_o wisdom_n upon_o he_o rejoice_v his_o heart_n enlighten_v his_o eye_n psal_n 19.7_o 8._o afford_v he_o both_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o himself_o to_o be_v without_o a_o law_n be_v for_o man_n to_o be_v as_o beast_n without_o justice_n and_o without_o religion_n other_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n the_o more_o perfect_a the_o law_n the_o great_a the_o benefit_n the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o honour_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o nation_n deut._n 1.8_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a that_o have_v statute_n and_o judgement_n so_o righteous_a they_o be_v make_v statesman_n in_o the_o judicial_a law_n ecclesiastic_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a honest_a man_n in_o the_o second_o table_n and_o divine_a in_o the_o first_o all_o his_o law_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o true_a satisfaction_n of_o man_n and_o the_o good_a of_o human_a society_n have_v god_n frame_v a_o law_n only_o for_o one_o nation_n there_o will_v have_v be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o particular_a wisdom_n but_o now_o a_o universal_a wisdom_n appear_v in_o accommodate_v his_o law_n not_o only_o to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a society_n or_o corporation_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o climate_n and_o country_n wherein_o they_o live_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v disturb_v to_o human_a society_n be_v provide_v against_o nothing_o be_v enjoin_v but_o what_o be_v sweet_a rational_a and_o useful_a it_o order_v we_o not_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o life_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o bed_n propriety_n in_o his_o good_n and_o the_o clearness_n of_o his_o reputation_n and_o if_o well_o observe_v will_v alter_v the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o look_v with_o another_o hue_n the_o world_n will_v be_v alter_v from_o a_o brutish_a to_o a_o human_a world_n it_o will_v châ—nge_v lion_n and_o wolf_n man_n of_o lion-like_o and_o wolvish_a disposition_n into_o reason_n and_o sweetness_n and_o because_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o love_n it_o oblige_v we_o to_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o one_o another_o being_n the_o favour_v of_o one_o another_o interest_n and_o increase_v the_o good_n as_o much_o as_o justice_n will_v permit_v and_o keep_v up_o one_o another_o credit_n because_o love_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o show_v by_o a_o cessation_n from_o action_n but_o signify_v a_o ardour_n upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o do_v good_a i_o say_v be_v this_o law_n well_o observe_v the_o world_n will_v be_v another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v it_o will_v become_v a_o religious_a fraternity_n the_o voice_n of_o enmity_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o groan_n and_o curse_n will_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o our_o street_n peace_n will_v be_v in_o all_o border_n plenty_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o city_n and_o country_n joy_n and_o sing_v will_v sound_v in_o all_o habitation_n man_n advantage_n be_v design_v in_o god_n law_n and_o do_v natural_o result_v from_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o god_n so_o order_v they_o by_o his_o wisdom_n that_o the_o obedience_n of_o man_n shall_v draw_v forth_o his_o goodness_n and_o prevent_v those_o smart_a judgement_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o reduce_v the_o creature_n to_o order_n that_o will_v not_o voluntary_o continue_v in_o the_o order_n god_n have_v appoint_v the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v often_o unjust_a oppressive_a cruel_a sometime_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o universal_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n glitter_v in_o the_o divine_a law_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o useful_a for_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o job_n who_o teach_v like_o god_n job_n 36.22_o or_o as_o some_o render_v it_o who_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n like_o god_n who_o can_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v wrought_v iniquity_n or_o folly_n among_o man_n his_o precept_n be_v frame_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n in_o that_o rectitude_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v in_o that_o likeness_n to_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v first_o make_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o correspondence_n between_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o creator_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o man_n that_o man_n may_v exercise_v his_o faculty_n in_o operation_n worthy_a of_o he_o and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o suit_v to_o law_n to_o the_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o mankind_n rom._n 2.14_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n so_o great_a a_o affinity_n there_o be_v between_o the_o wise_a law_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a beauty_n emerge_v from_o they_o and_o dart_v upon_o the_o reason_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o dictate_v to_o they_o that_o this_o law_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o itself_o the_o two_o main_a principle_n of_o the_o law_n the_o love_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o have_v a_o indelible_a impression_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o principle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o suitable_o express_v in_o the_o practice_n be_v there_o no_o law_n outward_o publish_v yet_o every_o man_n conscience_n will_v dictate_v to_o he_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v worship_v love_v as_o natural_o as_o his_o reason_n will_v acquaint_v he_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o be_v as_o god_n this_o sutableness_n of_o they_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o best_a govern_a nation_n among_o the_o heathen_a have_v have_v a_o agreement_n with_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o exact_o compose_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a and_o exact_a reason_n than_o this_o no_o man_n but_o approve_v of_o something_o in_o it_o yea_o of_o the_o whole_a when_o he_o exercise_v that_o dim_a reason_n which_o he_o have_v suppose_v any_o man_n not_o a_o absolute_a atheist_n he_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o worship_v god_n grant_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o it_o will_v present_o appear_v absurd_a to_o represent_v he_o by_o any_o corporeal_a image_n and_o derogate_v from_o his_o excellency_n by_o so_o mean_v a_o resemblance_n with_o the_o same_o easiness_n he_o will_v grant_v a_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o we_o must_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n of_o he_o by_o call_v he_o to_o witness_v to_o a_o lie_n in_o a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o as_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o so_o that_o some_o state_v time_n be_v a_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o worship_n and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o table_n will_v any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a reason_n quarrel_n with_o that_o command_n that_o engage_v his_o inferior_n to_o honour_v he_o that_o secure_v his_o be_v from_o a_o violent_a murder_n and_o his_o good_n from_o unjust_a rapine_n and_o though_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o lust_n he_o break_v the_o law_n of_o wedlock_n himself_o
perform_v will._n perform_v strong_a of_o the_o will._n the_o one_o seem_v to_o be_v out_o of_o weakness_n because_o of_o the_o high_a exactness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o out_o of_o impudence_n accuse_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n of_o imperfection_n and_o control_a it_o in_o its_o institution_n at_o best_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o imputation_n of_o human_a bashfulness_n to_o the_o supreme_a sovereign_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o prescribe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o own_o honour_n but_o have_v leave_v something_o to_o the_o ingenuity_n and_o gratitude_n of_o men._n man_n have_v ever_o since_o the_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o his_o old_a ancestor_n adam_n presume_v he_o can_v be_v as_o wise_a as_o god_n and_o if_o he_o who_o be_v create_v upright_o entertain_v such_o conceit_n much_o more_o do_v man_n now_o under_o a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n so_o capable_a to_o foment_n they_o this_o have_v be_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o man_n not_o so_o much_o to_o reject_v what_o once_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o divine_a but_o add_v something_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n to_o it_o the_o heathen_n renounce_v not_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o beast_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o offence_n which_o the_o old_a world_n have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o adam_n and_o the_o new_a world_n after_o the_o deluge_n from_o noah_n but_o they_o have_v blend_v that_o tradition_n with_o rite_n of_o their_o one_o and_o offer_v creature_n unclean_a in_o themselves_o and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o a_o infinite_o pure_a be_v for_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_n and_o unclean_a be_v as_o ancient_a as_o noah_n gen._n 8.20_o yea_o before_o gen._n 7.2_o so_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o discard_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n as_o circumcision_n the_o passover_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o will_v mix_v a_o heap_n of_o heathenish_a rite_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o divine_a ordination_n and_o practice_v thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v as_o well_o as_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o god_n tax_v they_o with_o this_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o bring_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v into_o his_o worship_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v and_o have_v give_v no_o order_n for_o to_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o move_v a_o step_n without_o his_o rule_n jer._n 7.31_o they_o have_v build_v the_o high_a place_n of_o tophet_n which_o i_o command_v they_o not_o nor_o come_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n and_o levit._n 10.1_o nadabs_n and_o abihu_n strange_a fire_n be_v not_o command_v so_o charge_v they_o with_o impudence_n and_o rashness_n in_o add_v something_o of_o their_o own_o after_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o service_n as_o if_o they_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o god_n so_o loath_a be_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o divine_a understanding_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n so_o after_o the_o divulge_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o corrupter_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o fling_v off_o but_o preserve_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n but_o paint_v and_o patch_v they_o up_o with_o pagan_a ceremony_n impose_v their_o own_o dream_n with_o as_o much_o force_n as_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n thus_o have_v the_o papacy_n turn_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o pagan_a pomp_n and_o religion_n into_o politic_n and_o revive_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o rake_v some_o limb_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a after_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v ring_v her_o knell_n and_o honourable_o inter_v she_o and_o shelter_v the_o heathenish_a superstition_n in_o christian_a temple_n after_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v chase_v the_o devil_n with_o all_o their_o trumpery_n from_o their_o ancient_a habitation_n whence_o shall_v this_o proceed_v but_o from_o a_o partial_a atheism_n and_o a_o mean_a conceit_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n as_o though_o god_n have_v not_o understanding_n enough_o to_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o not_o wisdom_n enough_o to_o support_v it_o without_o the_o crutch_n of_o human_a prudence_n human_a prudence_n be_v too_o low_a to_o parallel_v divine_a wisdom_n it_o be_v a_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n it_o be_v sufficient_o see_v in_o the_o ridiculous_a and_o senseless_a rite_n among_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o cruel_a and_o devilish_a one_o fetch_v from_o they_o by_o the_o jew_n what_o work_n will_v human_a wisdom_n make_v with_o divine_a worship_n when_o it_o will_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o director_n of_o it_o as_o a_o mate_n with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whence_o will_v it_o take_v its_o measure_n but_o from_o sense_n humour_n and_o fancy_n as_o though_o what_o be_v grateful_a and_o comely_a to_o a_o deprave_a reason_n be_v as_o beautiful_a to_o a_o unspotted_a and_o infinite_a mind_n do_v not_o such_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n cabinet_n council_n since_o they_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v as_o well_o as_o god_n what_o be_v well_o please_v to_o he_o where_o will_v it_o have_v the_o humility_n to_o stop_v if_o it_o have_v the_o presumption_n to_o add_v any_o one_o thing_n to_o reveal_v modes_n of_o worsh_z p_o how_o do_v god_n tax_v the_o israelite_n with_o make_v idol_n according_a to_o their_o own_o understanding_n hos_fw-la 13.2_o imagine_v their_o own_o understanding_n to_o be_v of_o a_o fine_a make_v and_o a_o perfect_a mould_n than_o their_o creator_n and_o that_o they_o have_v fetch_v more_o light_n from_o the_o chaos_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n than_o god_n have_v from_o eternity_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n how_o slight_a will_v the_o excuse_n be_v god_n have_v not_o forbid_v this_o or_o that_o when_o god_n shall_v silence_v man_n with_o the_o question_n where_o or_o when_o do_v i_o command_v this_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o addition_n to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o the_o mean_a instrument_n god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o service_n the_o sacred_a perfume_n be_v not_o to_o have_v one_o ingredient_n more_o put_v into_o it_o than_o what_o god_n have_v prescribe_v in_o the_o composition_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o imitate_v it_o nor_o will_v god_n endure_v that_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o any_o other_o fire_n than_o that_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n so_o tender_a be_v god_n of_o any_o invasion_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n whatsoever_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n they_o may_v be_v disguise_v with_o there_o be_v a_o swell_a of_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n against_o infinite_a understanding_n which_o the_o apostle_n nauseate_v coloss_n 2.18_o such_o mixture_n have_v not_o be_v blessed_v by_o god_n as_o god_n never_o prosper_v the_o mixture_n of_o several_a kind_n of_o creature_n to_o form_n and_o multiply_v a_o new_a species_n as_o be_v a_o dissatisfaction_n with_o his_o wisdom_n as_o creator_n so_o he_o do_v not_o prosper_v mixture_n in_o worship_n as_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o his_o wisdom_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n law_n lawgiver_n vaifin_n the_o talmud_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o court_n of_o bethany_n be_v waste_v three_o year_n before_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o word_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v judge_v by_o some_o of_o their_o doctor_n to_o be_v for_o prefer_v human_a tradition_n before_o the_o write_a word_n which_o they_o ground_n on_o isai_n 29.33_o their_o fear_n of_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o men._n the_o injunction_n of_o man_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o not_o the_o prescript_n of_o my_o law_n to_o conclude_v such_o as_o make_v alteration_n in_o religion_n different_a from_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v intolerable_a busybody_n that_o will_v not_o let_v god_n alone_o with_o his_o own_o affair_n vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a than_o his_o maker_n and_o be_v dabble_v in_o that_o which_o be_v his_o sole_a prerogative_n 2._o in_o neglect_v mean_n institute_v by_o god_n when_o man_n have_v rise_n of_o heart_n against_o god_n ordinance_n they_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o themselves_o or_o in_o themselves_o luke_n 7.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o disannul_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o spring_n of_o his_o ordinance_n all_o neglect_v be_v disregard_n of_o divine_a prescription_n as_o impertinent_a and_o unavailable_a to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o not_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o common_a dictate_v of_o reason_n sometime_o out_o of_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n such_o as_o peter_n
be_v hand_v down_o to_o they_o by_o their_o predecessor_n which_o paul_n 6.20_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o entitle_v a_o science_n false_o so_o call_v either_o mean_v of_o the_o philosopher_n or_o the_o gnostic_n they_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o reason_n whence_o when_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o athens_n the_o great_a school_n of_o reason_n in_o that_o age_n they_o give_v he_o no_o better_o a_o title_n than_o that_o of_o a_o babbler_n act_v 17.18_o and_o open_o mock_v he_o verse_n 32._o a_o seed_n gatherer_n 〈◊〉_d gatherer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o have_v no_o more_o brain_n or_o sense_n than_o a_o fellow_n that_o gather_v up_o seed_n that_o be_v spill_v in_o a_o market_n or_o one_o that_o have_v a_o vain_a and_o empty_a find_v without_o sense_n or_o reason_n like_o a_o foolish_a mountebank_n so_o slight_o do_v those_o rationalist_n of_o the_o world_n think_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v veil_v himself_o in_o a_o mortal_a body_n and_o suffer_v a_o disgraceful_a death_n in_o it_o be_v thing_n above_o the_o ken_n of_o reason_n beside_o the_o world_n have_v a_o general_n disesteem_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v prejudice_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o they_o whence_o the_o roman_n that_o use_v to_o incorporate_v the_o god_n of_o other_o conquer_a nation_n in_o their_o capitol_n never_o move_v to_o have_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n worship_v among_o they_o again_o they_o may_v argue_v against_o it_o with_o much_o fleshly_a reason_n here_o be_v a_o crucify_a god_n preach_v by_o a_o company_n of_o mean_a and_o ignorant_a person_n what_o reason_n can_v we_o have_v to_o entertain_v this_o doctrine_n since_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o they_o tell_v we_o have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o sure_o have_v there_o be_v such_o prediction_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_a but_o crown_v their_o king_n and_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o their_o power_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o entertain_v he_o who_o his_o own_o nation_n among_o who_o he_o live_v with_o who_o he_o converse_v so_o unanimous_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o ruler_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rout_n reject_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conquer_v mind_n possess_v with_o so_o many_o error_n and_o applaud_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o to_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o receive_v reveal_v truth_n without_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o strength_n of_o custom_n in_o most_o man_n surmount_v the_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o man_n common_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o it_o that_o they_o will_v be_v soon_o divorce_v from_o any_o thing_n than_o the_o mode_n and_o pattern_n receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n the_o endeavour_v to_o change_v custom_n of_o a_o ancient_a stand_n have_v beget_v tumult_n and_o furious_a mutiny_n among_o nation_n though_o the_o change_n will_v have_v be_v much_o for_o their_o advantage_n this_o doctrine_n strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o ceremony_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v educate_v from_o their_o infancy_n deliver_v to_o they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n confirm_v by_o the_o customary_a observance_n of_o many_o age_n root_v in_o their_o mindss_n and_o establish_v by_o their_o law_n act_n 18.13_o this_o fellow_n persuade_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n against_o custom_n to_o which_o they_o ascribe_v the_o happiness_n of_o their_o state_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o people_n and_o will_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o religion_n they_o will_v abolish_v a_o new_a one_o institute_v by_o a_o man_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n upon_o a_o cross_n as_o a_o impostor_n blasphemer_n and_o sedition_n person_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o will_v change_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n it_o will_v bury_v for_o ever_o their_o ceremonial_a riâ—â—s_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n from_o that_o god_n who_o have_v with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n consecrate_v their_o law_n with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n from_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o publication_n back_v it_o with_o severe_a sanction_n confirm_v it_o by_o many_o miracle_n both_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o their_o canaan_n and_o have_v continue_v it_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n they_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v how_o they_o have_v be_v ravage_v by_o other_o nation_n and_o judgement_n send_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o neglect_v and_o slight_v it_o and_o with_o what_o great_a success_n they_o be_v follow_v when_o they_o value_v and_o observe_v it_o and_o how_o they_o have_v abhor_v the_o author_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n who_o have_v speak_v slight_o of_o their_o tradition_n till_o they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n with_o infamy_n be_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o divorce_v they_o from_o that_o worship_n upon_o which_o be_v entail_v as_o they_o imagine_v their_o peace_n plenty_n and_o glory_n thing_n of_o the_o dear_a regard_n with_o mankind_n the_o jew_n be_v no_o less_o devote_v to_o their_o ceremonial_a tradition_n than_o the_o heathen_a be_v to_o their_o vain_a superstition_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n all_o over_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v overturn_v by_o it_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_n must_v vail_v to_o it_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o people_n must_v stoop_v to_o it_o and_o the_o profane_a custom_n of_o man_n must_v moulder_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n for_o the_o pride_n of_o nature_n to_o deny_v a_o customary_a wisdom_n to_o entertain_v a_o new_a doctrine_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o inscribe_v folly_n upon_o that_o which_o have_v make_v they_o admire_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n nothing_o can_v be_v of_o great_a esteem_n with_o man_n than_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o lawgiver_n and_o founder_n the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n and_o prosperity_n of_o themselves_o hence_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v sharpen_v against_o it_o the_o greek_n the_o wise_a nation_n slight_v it_o as_o foolish_a the_o jew_n the_o religious_a nation_n stumble_v at_o it_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a interpretation_n of_o ancient_a prophecy_n and_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o a_o earthly_a glory_n the_o dim_a eye_n may_v behold_v the_o difficulty_n to_o change_v custom_n a_o second_o nature_n it_o be_v as_o hard_a as_o to_o change_v a_o wolf_n into_o a_o lamb_n to_o level_v a_o mountain_n stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o change_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o africa_n into_o the_o colour_n of_o europe_n custom_n dip_v man_n in_o as_o durable_a a_o dye_n as_o nature_n the_o difficulty_n of_o carry_v it_o on_o against_o the_o divine_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o root_v custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v unconquerable_a by_o any_o but_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o in_o this_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v wonderful_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sensuality_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o the_o gentile_n be_v overgrow_v with_o base_a and_o unworthy_a lust_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n need_v no_o other_o memento_n than_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v rom._n 1._o as_o there_o be_v no_o error_n but_o prevail_v upon_o their_o mind_n so_o there_o be_v no_o brutish_a affection_n but_o be_v wed_v to_o their_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n propose_v to_o they_o be_v not_o easy_a it_o flatter_v not_o the_o sense_n but_o check_v the_o stream_n of_o nature_n it_o thunder_v down_o those_o three_o great_a engine_n whereby_o the_o devil_n have_v subdue_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n not_o only_o the_o most_o sordid_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o more_o refine_a gratification_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o strip_v nature_n both_o of_o devil_n and_o man_n of_o what_o be_v common_o esteem_v great_a and_o virtuous_a that_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o their_o fame_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o ambition_n be_v strike_v at_o by_o this_o axe_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o article_n of_o it_o order_v they_o to_o deny_v themselves_o not_o to_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o worth_n to_o lay_v their_o understanding_n and_o will_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o resign_v they_o up_o to_o one_o new_o
there_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n any_o creature_n under_o the_o government_n of_o it_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o his_o essence_n his_o excellency_n it_o be_v eternal_a as_o god_n be_v from_o eternity_n almighty_n but_o there_o be_v no_o exercise_n or_o manifestation_n of_o it_o till_o he_o begin_v to_o create_v man_n be_v king_n only_o for_o a_o time_n their_o life_n expire_v like_o a_o lamp_n and_o their_o dominion_n be_v extinguish_v with_o their_o life_n they_o hand_n their_o empire_n by_o succession_n to_o other_o but_o many_o time_n it_o be_v snap_v off_o before_o they_o be_v cold_a in_o their_o grave_n how_o be_v the_o famous_a empire_n of_o the_o chaldean_n mede_n persian_n and_o greek_n moulder_a away_o and_o their_o place_n know_v they_o no_o more_o and_o how_o be_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o roman_a eagle_n cut_v and_o that_o empire_n which_o overspread_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v lose_v most_o of_o its_o feather_n and_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n the_o dominion_n of_o god_n flourish_v from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o he_o sit_v king_n for_o ever_o psal_n 29.10_o his_o session_n signify_v the_o establishment_n and_o for_o ever_o the_o duration_n and_o he_o sit_v now_o his_o sovereignty_n be_v as_o absolute_a as_o powerful_a as_o ever_o how_o many_o lord_n and_o prince_n have_v this_o or_o that_o kingdom_n have_v in_o how_o many_o family_n have_v the_o sceptre_n lodge_v when_o as_o god_n have_v have_v a_o uninterrupted_a dominion_n as_o he_o have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o his_o essence_n he_o have_v be_v always_o glorious_a in_o his_o sovereignty_n among_o man_n he_o that_o be_v lord_n to_o day_n may_v be_v strip_v of_o it_o to_o morrow_n the_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n vary_v he_o that_o be_v a_o prince_n may_v see_v his_o royalty_n upon_o the_o wing_n and_o feel_v himself_o lade_v with_o fetter_n and_o a_o prisoner_n may_v be_v lift_v from_o his_o dungeon_n to_o a_o throne_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o diminution_n of_o god_n government_n his_o throne_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n lament_n 5.19_o it_o can_v be_v shake_v his_o sceptre_n like_o aaron_n rod_n be_v alway_n green_a it_o can_v be_v wrest_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n none_o raise_v he_o to_o it_o nâ—ne_v therefore_o can_v depose_v he_o from_o it_o it_o bear_v the_o same_o splendour_n in_o all_o humane_a affair_n he_o be_v a_o eternal_a a_o immortal_a king_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o as_o he_o be_v eternal_o mighty_a so_o he_o be_v eternal_o sovereign_a and_o be_v a_o eternal_a king_n he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o give_v not_o a_o momentary_a and_o perish_a but_o a_o durable_a and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o a_o durable_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n to_o they_o that_o resist_v he_o four_o wherein_o this_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n consist_v and_o how_o it_o be_v manifest_v 1._o the_o first_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v the_o make_v law_n this_o be_v essential_a to_o god_n no_o creature_n will_v can_v be_v the_o first_o rule_n to_o the_o creature_n but_o only_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o only_o can_v prescribe_v man_n his_o duty_n and_o establish_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o hence_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o royal_a law_n james_n 2.8_o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o sovereignty_n as_o the_o power_n of_o legislation_n be_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n both_o be_v join_v together_o in_o isaiah_n 53.22_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n legislative_a power_n be_v the_o great_a mark_n of_o royalty_n god_n as_o a_o king_n enact_v law_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n and_o his_o law_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o own_o sovereignty_n and_o of_o man_n moral_a subjection_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o 23._o he_o suarez_n de_fw-fr legib._n p._n 23._o his_o sovereignty_n do_v not_o appear_v so_o much_o in_o his_o promise_n as_o in_o his_o precept_n a_o man_n power_n over_o another_o be_v not_o discover_v by_o promise_v for_o a_o promise_n do_v not_o suppose_v the_o promiser_n either_o superior_a or_o inferior_a to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o a_o exercise_v authority_n over_o another_o but_o over_o a_o man_n self_n no_o man_n force_v another_o to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o his_o promise_n but_o only_o propose_v and_o encourage_v to_o a_o embrace_v of_o it_o but_o command_v suppose_v always_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o person_n give_v the_o precept_n it_o oblige_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o command_n be_v direct_v a_o promise_n oblige_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v god_n by_o his_o command_n bind_v the_o creature_n by_o his_o promise_n he_o bind_v himself_o he_o stoop_v below_o his_o sovereignty_n to_o lay_v obligation_n upon_o his_o own_o majesty_n by_o a_o precept_n he_o bind_v the_o creature_n by_o a_o promise_n he_o encourage_v the_o creature_n to_o a_o observance_n of_o his_o precept_n what_o law_n god_n make_v man_n be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o creation_n to_o observe_v that_o respect_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n what_o promise_v god_n make_v man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v but_o that_o respect_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n god_n manifest_v his_o dominion_n more_o to_o the_o jew_n than_o to_o any_o other_o people_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v their_o lawgiver_n both_o as_o they_o be_v a_o church_n and_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o a_o church_n he_o give_v they_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o the_o regulate_v their_o worship_n as_o a_o state_n he_o give_v they_o judicial_a law_n for_o the_o order_n their_o civil_a affair_n and_o as_o both_o he_o give_v they_o moral_a law_n upon_o which_o both_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v found_v this_o dominion_n of_o god_n in_o this_o regard_n will_v be_v manifest_a 1._o in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o it_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o make_v law_n do_v original_o reside_v in_o he_o james_n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v by_o his_o own_o law_n he_o judge_n of_o the_o eternal_a state_n of_o man_n and_o no_o law_n of_o man_n be_v obligatory_a but_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o pursuant_n to_o his_o righteous_a rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n the_o power_n that_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n have_v to_o make_v law_n be_v but_o derivative_a from_o god_n if_o their_o dominion_n be_v from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v for_o by_o he_o king_n reign_v prov._n 8.15_o their_o legislative_a power_n which_o be_v a_o prime_a flower_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o also_o and_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v it_o into_o this_o original_n when_o he_o order_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13.5_o conscience_n in_o its_o operation_n sole_o respect_v god_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v exercise_v as_o the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o they_o single_o consider_v but_o as_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o their_o station_n and_o in_o their_o decree_n this_o power_n of_o give_v law_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v sole_o in_o god_n by_o way_n of_o original_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n among_o the_o heathen_a pretend_v their_o law_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o some_o deity_n or_o supernatural_a power_n by_o special_a revelation_n now_o whither_o they_o do_v this_o serious_o acknowledge_v themselves_o this_o part_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o what_o soever_o just_a order_n be_v issue_v out_o by_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o secret_a influence_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o spirit_n prov._n 8.15_o by_o i_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o the_o secret_a conduct_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n or_o whither_o they_o pretend_v it_o only_o as_o a_o public_a engine_n to_o enforce_v upon_o people_n the_o observance_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o gain_v a_o great_a credit_n to_o their_o edict_n yet_o this_o will_v result_v from_o it_o that_o the_o people_n in_o general_n entertain_v this_o common_a notion_n that_o god_n be_v the_o great_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o their_o society_n can_v never_o else_o have_v so_o absolute_o gain_v upon_o they_o by_o such_o a_o pretence_n these_o be_v always_o a_o revelation_n of_o a_o law_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n in_o every_o age_n the_o exhortation_n of_o eliphaz_n to_o job_n job_n 22.22_o of_o receive_v a_o law_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n at_o the_o time_n before_o
the_o moral_a law_n be_v publish_v have_v be_v a_o vain_a exhortation_n have_v there_o be_v no_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n 2._o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o law_n as_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o he_o enact_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n one_o prince_n can_v make_v law_n for_o another_o unless_o he_o make_v he_o his_o subject_n by_o right_a of_o conquest_n spain_n can_v make_v law_n for_o england_n or_o england_n for_o spain_n but_o god_n have_v the_o supreme_a government_n as_o king_n over_o all_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n to_o all_o to_o irrational_a as_o well_o as_o rational_a creature_n the_o heaven_n have_v their_o ordinance_n job_n 38.33_o all_o creature_n have_v a_o law_n imprint_v on_o their_o being_n rational_a creature_n have_v divine_a statute_n copy_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o man_n it_o be_v clear_a rom._n 2.14_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n bring_v with_o he_o a_o law_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o when_o reason_n clear_v itself_o up_o from_o the_o cloud_n of_o sense_n he_o can_v make_v some_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a discern_v something_o of_o fit_a and_o just_a every_o man_n find_v a_o law_n within_o he_o that_o check_v he_o if_o he_o offend_v it_o noâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o legal_a indictment_n and_o a_o legal_a executioner_n within_o they_o god_n 〈…〉_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o as_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o establish_v a_o law_n iâ—_n man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o as_o a_o almighty_a creator_n he_o impart_v a_o be_v this_o law_n proceed_v from_o god_n general_a power_n of_o govern_v as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o bind_v not_o bare_o as_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n engrave_v on_o his_o conscience_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o a_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n god_n do_v not_o govern_v those_o intellectual_a creature_n as_o he_o do_v brute_n and_o in_o a_o way_n inferior_a to_o his_o rule_n of_o man._n some_o sin_v all_o may_v have_v sin_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o changeableness_n of_o their_o nature_n sin_n can_v be_v but_o against_o some_o rule_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n what_o that_o law_n be_v be_v not_o reveal_v but_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o part_n with_o the_o moral_a law_n so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n a_o love_n to_o god_n a_o worship_n of_o he_o and_o a_o love_n to_o one_o another_o in_o their_o society_n and_o person_n 3._o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o reason_n of_o some_o law_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o pure_o his_o own_o will._n some_o law_n there_o be_v for_o which_o a_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v as_o to_o love_n honour_n and_o worship_n god_n for_o other_o none_o but_o this_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o such_o be_v that_o positive_a law_n to_o adam_n of_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a gen._n 2.17_o which_o be_v mere_o a_o assert_v his_o own_o dominion_n and_o be_v different_a from_o that_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n have_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n no_o other_o reason_n of_o this_o seem_v to_o we_o but_o a_o resolve_n to_o try_v man_n obedience_n in_o away_o of_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o to_o manifest_v his_o right_n over_o all_o creature_n to_o reserve_v what_o he_o please_v to_o himself_o and_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o what_o he_o please_v to_o man_n and_o to_o signify_v to_o man_n that_o he_o be_v to_o depend_v on_o he_o who_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o not_o on_o his_o own_o will_n there_o be_v no_o more_o hurt_n in_o itself_o for_o adam_n to_o have_v eat_v of_o that_o than_o of_o any_o other_o in_o the_o garden_n the_o fruit_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o good_a for_o food_n but_o god_n will_v show_v the_o right_n he_o have_v over_o his_o own_o good_n and_o his_o authority_n over_o man_n to_o reserve_v what_o he_o please_v of_o his_o own_o creation_n from_o his_o touch_n that_o since_o man_n can_v not_o claim_v a_o propriety_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o meddle_v with_o nothing_o but_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o his_o sovereign_n either_o discover_v by_o a_o special_a or_o general_a licence_n thus_o god_n show_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o man_n and_o that_o man_n be_v but_o his_o steward_n to_o act_v by_o his_o order_n if_o god_n have_v forbid_v man_n the_o use_n of_o more_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n his_o command_n have_v be_v just_a since_o as_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n he_o may_v dispose_v of_o his_o own_o good_n and_o when_o he_o have_v grant_v he_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o that_o pleasant_a garden_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n round_o about_o for_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n it_o be_v a_o more_o tolerable_a exercise_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o reserve_v this_o one_o tree_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n when_o he_o have_v leave_v all_o other_o to_o the_o use_n of_o adam_n he_o reserve_v nothing_o to_o himself_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n but_o this_o and_o adam_n be_v prohibit_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o one_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o subjection_n now_o for_o this_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v by_o any_o man_n but_o mere_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v mere_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o dominion_n for_o the_o moral_a law_n a_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v to_o love_n god_n have_v reason_n to_o enforce_v it_o beside_o god_n will_v viz._n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o his_o benefit_n to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n have_v enforce_v reason_n viz._n the_o conjunction_n in_o blood_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o the_o need_v we_o may_v stand_v in_o of_o their_o love_n ourselves_o but_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v of_o this_o positive_a command_n about_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o mere_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o his_o pure_a dominion_n to_o try_v man_n obedience_n and_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o try_v it_o by_o so_o easy_a and_o light_a a_o precept_n when_o he_o may_v have_v extend_v his_o authority_n further_o have_v not_o god_n give_v this_o or_o the_o like_a order_n his_o absolute_a dominion_n have_v not_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a it_o be_v true_a adam_n have_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o perpetual_a obedience_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n dominion_n to_o implant_v it_o in_o he_o yet_o his_o supreme_a dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n have_v not_o be_v so_o visible_a to_o man_n but_o by_o this_o or_o a_o precept_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n what_o be_v command_v or_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v bespeak_v a_o comeliness_n in_o itself_o it_o appear_v good_a or_o evil_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a in_o itself_o it_o receive_v its_o sole_a authority_n from_o the_o absolute_a will_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o can_v result_v from_o the_o fruit_n itself_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v not_o taste_v it_o but_o only_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o god_n dominion_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a in_o this_o precept_n so_o man_n obedience_n have_v be_v most_o eminent_a in_o observe_v it_o for_o in_o his_o obedience_n to_o it_o nothing_o but_o the_o sole_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a rule_n of_o obedience_n can_v have_v be_v respect_v not_o any_o reason_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o this_o we_o may_v refer_v some_o other_o command_v as_o that_o of_o appoint_v the_o time_n of_o solemn_a and_o public_a worship_n the_o seven_o day_n though_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o the_o appoint_v a_o particular_a day_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v more_o formal_o and_o solemn_o acknowledge_v than_o on_o other_o day_n be_v ground_v upon_o his_o absolute_a right_n of_o legislation_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o time_n itself_o that_o can_v render_v that_o day_n more_o holy_a than_o another_o though_o god_n respect_v his_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o that_o day_n gen._n 2.3_o such_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a command_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o wash_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o command_v of_o sacrament_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o one_o to_o last_v till_o the_o first_o
by_o theft_n from_o the_o christian_a grant_v many_o year_n indulgence_n upon_o slight_a performance_n the_o repeat_v so_o many_o ave-maries_n and_o paternosters_a in_o a_o day_n canonise_a saint_n claim_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o propose_v creature_n as_o object_n of_o religion_n worship_n wherein_o he_o answer_v the_o character_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o challenge_v that_o power_n which_o be_v only_o the_o right_n of_o divine_a sovereignty_n exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n in_o indulge_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n never_o allow_v but_o have_v severe_o prohibit_v this_o control_a the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n not_o allow_v he_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o many_o error_n why_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o preterition_n deny_v because_o man_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o his_o creature_n why_o be_v effectual_a call_n and_o efficacious_a grace_n deny_v because_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v god_n the_o proprietor_n and_o distributer_n of_o his_o own_o good_n why_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n deny_v because_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v god_n a_o power_n to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o law_n in_o what_o way_n he_o please_v most_o of_o the_o error_n of_o man_n may_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o denial_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n all_o have_v a_o tincture_n of_o the_o first_o evil_a sentiment_n of_o adam_n 2._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n 1._o when_o law_n be_v make_v and_o urge_v in_o any_o state_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v part_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n not_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n be_v a_o breach_n make_v upon_o his_o right_n of_o government_n but_o it_o be_v treason_n in_o any_o against_o the_o crown_n of_o god_n to_o mint_n law_n with_o a_o stamp_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o heaven_n whereby_o they_o renounce_v their_o due_a subjection_n and_o vy_z with_o god_n for_o dominion_n snatch_v the_o supremacy_n from_o he_o and_o account_v themselves_o more_o lord_n than_o the_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n when_o man_n will_v not_o let_v god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o put_v in_o their_o own_o vote_n control_a he_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o such_o be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v as_o god_n subordinate_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n nor_o coordinate_a with_o he_o to_o sit_v equal_a upon_o his_o throne_n but_o paramount_n to_o he_o to_o overtop_n and_o shadow_v his_o crown_n a_o boldness_n that_o leave_v the_o serpent_n in_o the_o first_o temptation_n under_o the_o character_n of_o a_o more_o commendable_a modesty_n who_o advise_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o attempt_v to_o be_v as_o god_n but_o not_o above_o he_o and_o will_v enervate_v a_o law_n of_o god_n but_o not_o enact_v a_o contrary_a one_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o such_o be_v the_o usurpation_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o set_v up_o a_o golden_a image_n to_o be_v adore_v dan._n 3._o as_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o mint_n god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o conquer_v man_n to_o set_v the_o stamp_n of_o a_o deity_n upon_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o effigy_n upon_o his_o currant_n coyn._n much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v that_o of_o darius_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o flatterer_n to_o prohibit_v any_o petition_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 30_o day_n as_o though_o god_n be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o worship_n without_o a_o licence_n from_o a_o dote_a piece_n of_o clay_n dan._n 6.7_o loc_n 6.7_o trap._n in_o loc_n so_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n by_o his_o edict_n silence_v master_n of_o family_n from_o pray_v with_o their_o houshould_v and_o it_o be_v a_o far_a contempt_n of_o god_n authority_n when_o good_a man_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o sole_a weight_n of_o power_n for_o not_o observe_v such_o law_n 664._o law_n faucheur_n vol._n 2._o p._n 663._o 664._o as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o real_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n more_o than_o god_n himself_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n act._n 5.19_o 20._o they_o be_v fetch_v from_o thence_o with_o a_o guard_n before_o the_o council_n v._o 26._o and_o what_o be_v the_o language_n of_o those_o statesman_n to_o they_o as_o absolute_a as_o god_n himself_o can_v speak_v to_o any_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n ver_fw-la 28._o do_v not_o we_o strait_o command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o this_o name_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o give_v you_o a_o command_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o publish_v no_o more_o this_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o examine_v our_o decree_n but_o rest_n in_o our_o order_n as_o loyal_a subject_n and_o comply_v with_o your_o ruler_n they_o may_v have_v add_v though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o damnation_n of_o your_o soul_n how_o will_v those_o over-rule_v the_o apostle_n by_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o their_o absolute_a pleasure_n and_o though_o god_n have_v espouse_v their_o cause_n by_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n wherein_o they_o have_v lock_v they_o the_o day_n before_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o all_o this_o council_n have_v the_o wit_n or_o honesty_n to_o entitle_v it_o a_o fight_v against_o god_n but_o gamaliel_n ver_fw-la 39_o so_o foolish_o fond_a be_v man_n to_o put_v themselves_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o usurp_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o to_o presume_v that_o law_n make_v against_o the_o interest_n and_o command_n of_o god_n must_v be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n enact_v 2._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v in_o make_v addition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n be_v invade_v and_o vilify_v when_o a_o inferior_a presume_v to_o make_v order_n equivalent_a to_o his_o edict_n it_o be_v a_o praemunire_n against_o heaven_n to_o set_v up_o a_o authority_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o god_n or_o to_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n as_o necessary_a in_o matter_n of_o worship_n for_o which_o a_o divine_a commission_n can_v be_v show_v god_n be_v always_o so_o tender_a of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o prerogative_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n not_o a_o vessel_n not_o a_o instrument_n but_o what_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v exod._n 25.9_o according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o show_v thou_o after_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o even_o so_o shall_v you_o make_v it_o which_o be_v strict_o urge_v again_o ver_fw-la 40._o look_v that_o thou_o make_v they_o after_o their_o pattern_n look_v to_o it_o beware_v of_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o thy_o own_o head_n and_o justle_a with_o my_o authority_n it_o be_v so_o afterward_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o succeed_v the_o tabernacle_n god_n give_v the_o model_n of_o it_o to_o david_n and_o make_v he_o understand_v in_o write_v by_o his_o hand_n upon_o he_o even_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o pattern_n 1_o chron._n 28.19_o neither_o the_o royal_a authority_n in_o moses_n who_o be_v king_n in_o jesurun_n nor_o in_o david_n who_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o call_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a providence_n nor_o aaron_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o successor_n invest_v in_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n have_v any_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o frame_n the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n of_o their_o own_o head_n god_n bar_v they_o from_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n by_o give_v they_o a_o exact_a pattern_n so_o dear_a to_o he_o be_v always_o this_o flower_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o afterward_o the_o power_n of_o appoint_v officer_n and_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n be_v delegated_a to_o christ_n and_o be_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o royalty_n give_v to_o he_o which_o he_o full_o complete_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o and_o he_o have_v the_o elegy_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v faithful_a as_o moses_n be_v in_o all_o his_o house_n to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o heb._n 3.2_o faithfulness_n in_o a_o trust_n imply_v a_o punctual_a observe_v direction_n god_n be_v still_o so_o tender_a of_o this_o that_o even_o christ_n the_o son_n shall_v no_o more_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o
concern_n without_o appointment_n and_o pattern_n than_o moses_n a_o servant_n ver_fw-la 5.6_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o vote_n of_o nature_n to_o refer_v the_o original_a of_o the_o mode_n of_o all_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o those_o variety_n of_o ceremony_n among_o the_o heathen_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o but_o be_v imagine_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o dictate_v and_o order_n of_o some_o of_o their_o pretend_a deity_n and_o not_o the_o resolve_n of_o mere_a humane_a authority_n what_o intrusion_n upon_o god_n right_n have_v the_o papacy_n make_v in_o regard_n of_o officer_n cardinals_z patriarch_n etc._n etc._n not_o know_v in_o any_o divine_a order_n in_o regard_n of_o ceremony_n in_o worship_n press_v as_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n holywater_n crucifix_n altar_n image_n cringing_n revive_v many_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o pagan_a ceremony_n and_o adopt_v they_o into_o the_o family_n of_o christian_a ordinance_n as_o if_o god_n have_v be_v too_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a in_o repeal_n the_o one_o and_o dash_v in_o piece_n the_o other_o when_o god_n have_v by_o his_o sovereign_a order_n frame_v a_o religion_n for_o the_o heart_n man_n be_v ready_a to_o usurp_v a_o authority_n to_o frame_v one_o for_o the_o sense_n to_o dress_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o new_a and_o gaudy_a habit_n to_o take_v the_o eye_n by_o a_o vain_a pomp_n thus_o affect_v a_o divine_a royalty_n and_o act_v a_o silly_a childishness_n and_o after_o this_o to_o impose_v the_o observation_n of_o those_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v a_o bold_a ascent_n into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o impose_v law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o impose_v have_v deserve_o be_v thought_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n it_o may_v be_v call_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o anti-god_n god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o sole_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o conscience_n and_o never_o indulge_v man_n any_o part_n of_o it_o he_o have_v not_o give_v man_n a_o power_n over_o his_o own_o conscience_n much_o less_o one_o man_n a_o power_n over_o another_o conscience_n man_n have_v a_o power_n over_o outward_a thing_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o where_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o least_o authority_n to_o control_v any_o dictate_v or_o determination_n of_o conscience_n the_o sole_a empire_n of_o that_o be_v appropriate_a to_o god_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mark_n of_o his_o royalty_n what_o a_o usurpation_n be_v it_o of_o god_n right_a to_o make_v conscience_n a_o slave_n to_o man_n which_o god_n have_v sole_o as_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n subject_v to_o himself_o a_o usurpation_n which_o though_o the_o apostle_n those_o extraordinary_a officer_n may_v better_a have_v claim_v yet_o they_o utter_o disow_v any_o imperious_a dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o though_o in_o this_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o climb_v up_o above_o god_n yet_o they_o set_v themselves_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n envy_v he_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n will_v be_v sharer_n with_o he_o in_o his_o legislative_a power_n and_o grasp_v one_o end_n of_o his_o sceptre_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o god_n head_n but_o discover_v a_o bold_a ambition_n to_o shuffle_v their_o hairy_a scalp_n under_o it_o and_o wear_v part_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o that_o they_o may_v rule_v with_o he_o not_o under_o he_o and_o will_v be_v joint_a lord_n of_o his_o manor_n with_o he_o who_o have_v by_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v any_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v assume_v such_o a_o authority_n to_o themselves_o till_o they_o can_v show_v where_o god_n have_v resign_v this_o part_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o they_o if_o their_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n matth._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o person_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o rock_n it_o can_v be_v no_o apology_n for_o their_o usurpation_n it_o be_v not_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n shall_v build_v but_o i_o will_v build_v other_o be_v instrument_n in_o building_n but_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o grand_a architect_n 3._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v when_o man_n prefer_v obedience_n to_o man_n law_n before_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o god_n have_v a_o undoubted_a right_n as_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n to_o enact_v law_n without_o consult_v the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n or_o require_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o verify_n and_o establish_v his_o edict_n so_o be_v man_n oblige_v by_o their_o allegiance_n as_o subject_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creator_n without_o consult_v whither_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o revolt_a creature_n to_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whither_o we_o shall_v obey_v be_v to_o authorize_v flesh_n and_o blood_n above_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o sovereign_a spirit_n when_o man_n will_v obey_v their_o superior_n without_o take_v in_o the_o condition_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v to_o servant_n col._n 3.22_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n and_o post-pone_a the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n it_o be_v to_o render_v god_n of_o less_o power_n with_o they_o than_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n or_o dust_n of_o the_o balance_n when_o we_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o punishment_n will_v observe_v the_o law_n of_o man_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v like_o the_o egyptian_n to_o worship_n a_o ravenous_a crocodile_n instead_o of_o a_o deity_n when_o we_o submit_v to_o humane_a law_n and_o stagger_v at_o divine_a it_o be_v to_o set_v man_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o god_n at_o the_o footstool_n of_o man_n to_o set_v man_n above_o and_o god_n beneath_o to_o make_v he_o the_o tail_n and_o not_o the_o head_n as_o god_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n of_o israel_n deut._n 28.13_o when_o we_o pay_v a_o outward_a observation_n to_o divine_a law_n because_o they_o be_v back_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o humane_a authority_n be_v the_o motive_n of_o our_o observance_n we_o subject_a god_n sovereignty_n to_o man_n authority_n what_o he_o have_v from_o we_o be_v more_o owe_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n than_o any_o value_n we_o have_v for_o the_o empire_n of_o god_n when_o man_n shall_v commit_v murder_n and_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o blood_n by_o the_o order_n of_o a_o grandee_n when_o the_o worst_a sin_n shall_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o order_n of_o papal_a dispensation_n when_o the_o use_n of_o his_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v and_o sanctify_v shall_v be_v abstain_v from_o for_o so_o many_o day_n in_o the_o week_n and_o so_o many_o week_n in_o the_o year_n because_o of_o a_o roman_a edict_n the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o god_n the_o dominion_n of_o dust_n and_o clay_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o the_o sovereign_a of_o the_o world_n the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v make_v less_o than_o humane_a and_o the_o order_n of_o man_n more_o authoritative_a than_o divine_a and_o a_o grand_a rebel_n usurpation_n of_o god_n right_o be_v countenance_v when_o man_n be_v more_o devout_a in_o observance_n of_o uncertain_a tradition_n or_o mere_a humane_a invention_n than_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o unquestionable_a oracle_n of_o god_n when_o man_n shall_v squeeze_v their_o countenance_n into_o a_o more_o serious_a figure_n and_o demean_v themselves_o in_o a_o more_o religious_a posture_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o some_o mock_n ceremony_n clothe_v in_o a_o jewish_a or_o pagan_a garb_n which_o have_v unhappy_o make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o coat_n of_o christ_n and_o pay_v a_o more_o exact_a reverence_n to_o that_o which_o have_v no_o divine_a but_o only_o a_o humane_a stamp_n upon_o it_o than_o to_o the_o clear_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perhaps_o neglect_v with_o sleepy_a nod_v or_o which_o be_v worse_o entertain_v with_o profane_a scoff_v this_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n employ_v in_o trifle_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o wise_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o to_o adore_v a_o glow-worm_n and_o laugh_v at_o the_o sun_n or_o for_o a_o courtier_n to_o be_v more_o exact_a in_o his_o cringe_n and_o starch_a posture_n before_o a_o puppet_n than_o before_o his_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o all_o this_o we_o make_v not_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n our_o rule_n but_o the_o
a_o humane_a way_n and_o not_o in_o a_o divine_a be_v not_o this_o to_o impose_v law_n upon_o god_n to_o esteem_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o he_o to_o think_v he_o negligent_a of_o his_o own_o service_n and_o that_o our_o feeble_a brain_n can_v find_v out_o way_n to_o accommodate_v his_o honour_n better_a than_o himself_o have_v do_v thus_o do_v man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n equal_v their_o own_o imagination_n to_o god_n oracle_n as_o solomon_n build_v a_o high_a place_n to_o moloch_n and_o chemoch_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n to_o face_n on_o the_o east_n part_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n 11.7_o temple_n 1_o king_n 11.7_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o impose_v law_n on_o god_n but_o also_o to_o make_v self_n the_o standard_n of_o they_o 8._o it_o be_v evidence_v in_o suit_v interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o humour_n like_o the_o lacedaemonian_n that_o dress_v the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o their_o own_o country_n we_o will_v wring_v scripture_n to_o sâ—rve_v our_o own_o design_n and_o judge_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o serpentine_a seed_n in_o we_o to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o divine_a oracle_n this_o be_v like_o belshazar_n to_o drink_v health_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o law_n and_o word_n so_o he_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o impress_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n holiness_n and_o goodness_n must_v be_v regard_v according_a to_o that_o impress_n with_o a_o submission_n and_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n in_o it_o but_o when_o in_o our_o inquiry_n into_o the_o word_n we_o inquire_v not_o of_o god_n but_o consult_v flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o temper_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v or_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o party_n we_o side_n withal_o and_o impose_v gloss_n upon_o it_o according_a to_o our_o own_o fancy_n it_o be_v to_o put_v law_n upon_o god_n and_o make_v self_n the_o rule_n of_o he_o he_o that_o interpret_v the_o law_n to_o bolster_v up_o some_o eager_a appetite_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o as_o great_a a_o authority_n as_o he_o that_o enact_v it_o 9_o in_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n after_o some_o fair_a compliance_n when_o his_o will_n grate_v upon_o we_o and_o cross_v we_o they_o will_v walk_v with_o he_o as_o far_o as_o he_o please_v they_o and_o leave_v he_o upon_o the_o first_o distaste_n as_o though_o god_n must_v observe_v their_o humour_n more_o than_o they_o his_o will._n amos_n must_v be_v suspend_v from_o prophesy_v because_o the_o land_n can_v not_o bear_v his_o word_n and_o his_o discourse_n condemn_v their_o unworthy_a practice_n against_o god_n etc._n god_n amos._n 7.10_o etc._n etc._n the_o young_a man_n come_v not_o to_o receive_v direction_n from_o our_o saviour_n but_o expect_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o rule_n rather_o than_o a_o imposition_n of_o new_a 22._o new_a mark_v 10.17_o 22._o he_o rather_o care_v for_o commendation_n than_o instruction_n and_o upon_o the_o disappointment_n turn_v his_o back_n he_o be_v sad_a that_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o a_o christian_a together_o and_o leave_v he_o because_o his_o command_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o covetousness_n some_o truth_n that_o be_v at_o a_o further_a distance_n from_o we_o we_o can_v hear_v glad_o but_o when_o the_o conscience_n begin_v to_o smart_v under_o other_o if_o god_n will_v not_o observe_v our_o will_n we_o will_v with_o herod_n be_v a_o law_n to_o ourselves_o 2â—.27_n ourselves_o mark_z 6_o 2â—.27_n more_o instance_n may_v be_v observe_v ingratitude_n be_v a_o set_n up_o self_n and_o a_o impose_v law_n on_o god_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v god_n do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v as_o if_o the_o mercy_n we_o have_v be_v a_o act_n of_o duty_n in_o god_n and_o not_o of_o bounty_n insatiable_a desire_n after_o wealth_n hence_o be_v those_o speech_n jam._n 4.13_o we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v etc._n etc._n to_o get_v gain_n as_o though_o they_o have_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o god_n must_v lackey_n after_o their_o wi_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o content_v with_o any_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n but_o be_v crave_v a_o overplus_n for_o our_o lust_n when_o we_o be_v unsatisfy_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o plenty_n and_o still_o like_o the_o grave_a cry_v give_v give_v incorrigibleness_n under_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n second_o 2._o the_o second_o main_a thing_n as_o man_n will_v be_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o so_o he_o will_v be_v his_o own_o end_n and_o happiness_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n here_o four_o thing_n shall_v be_v discourse_v on_o 1._o man_n will_v make_v himself_o his_o own_o end_n and_o happiness_n 2._o he_o will_v make_v any_o thing_n his_o end_n and_o happiness_n rather_o than_o god_n 3._o he_o will_v make_v himself_o the_o end_n of_o all_o creature_n 4._o he_o will_v make_v himself_o the_o end_n of_o god_n first_o 1._o man_n will_v make_v himself_o his_o own_o end_n and_o happiness_n as_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o first_o cause_n in_o point_n of_o our_o dependence_n on_o he_o so_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o last_o end_n in_o point_n of_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o when_o we_o therefore_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o we_o refuse_v he_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o when_o we_o act_v for_o ourselves_o and_o expect_v a_o blessedness_n from_o ourselves_o we_o refuse_v he_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n which_o be_v a_o undeniable_a piece_n of_o atheism_n for_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o a_o high_a rank_n than_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o make_v as_o animal_n plant_n and_o other_o work_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n material_o to_o glorify_v god_n but_o a_o rational_a creature_n intentional_o to_o honour_n god_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o rule_n dependence_n on_o his_o goodness_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v therefore_o as_o much_o a_o slight_n of_o god_n for_o man_n a_o creature_n to_o set_v himself_o up_o as_o his_o own_o end_n as_o to_o regard_v himself_o as_o his_o own_o law_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a self-love_n 1._o natural_a which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n with_o other_o creature_n inanimate_a as_o well_o as_o animate_v and_o so_o close_o twist_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o creature_n that_o it_o can_v be_v dissolve_v but_o with_o the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n itself_o it_o consist_v not_o with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o create_v a_o unnatural_a nature_n or_o to_o command_v any_o thing_n unnatural_a nor_o do_v he_o for_o when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o sacrifice_n out_o self_n and_o dear_a life_n for_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a state_n and_o be_v in_o exchange_n for_o what_o we_o lose_v this_o self-love_n be_v not_o only_o commendable_a but_o necessary_a as_o a_o rule_n to_o measure_v that_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o can_v love_v as_o ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v not_o first_o love_v our_o selus_fw-la god_n have_v plant_v this_o self-love_n in_o our_o nature_n make_v this_o natural_a principle_n the_o measure_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o all_o mankind_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n with_o ourselves_o 2._o carnal_a self-love_n when_o a_o man_n love_v himself_o above_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n with_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n when_o our_o thought_n affection_n design_n centre_n only_o in_o our_o own_o fleshly_a interest_n and_o rifle_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n to_o make_v a_o present_a of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o thus_o the_o natural_a self-love_n in_o itself_o good_a become_v criminal_a by_o the_o excess_n when_o it_o will_v be_v superior_a and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o god_n 3._o a_o gracious_a self-love_n when_o we_o love_v ourselves_o for_o high_a end_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o creature_n as_o a_o creature_n dictate_v viz._n in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o reduction_n of_o the_o revolt_a creature_n to_o his_o true_a and_o happy_a order_n a_o christian_a be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n to_o good_a work_n 10._o work_n eph._n 1_o 10._o as_o all_o creature_n be_v create_v not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n carry_v a_o man_n to_o answer_v this_o end_n and_o to_o order_v all_o his_o operation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o
of_o god_n and_o aspire_v to_o be_v a_o sharer_n with_o he_o in_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n will_v not_o let_v he_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n but_o cherish_v a_o ambition_n to_o be_v his_o partner_n just_o as_o if_o a_o beam_n be_v able_a to_o imagine_v it_o may_v be_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n or_o a_o spark_n fancy_n it_o can_v be_v as_o full_a fraught_n with_o heat_n as_o the_o whole_a element_n of_o fire_n man_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o one_o single_a fruit_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n he_o may_v have_v grant_v he_o only_o the_o use_n of_o one_o all_o presumptuous_a sin_n be_v of_o thâ—s_n nature_n they_o be_v therefore_o call_v reproach_n of_o god_n numb_a 15.30_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o reproach_v the_o lord_n all_o reproach_n be_v either_o for_o natural_a moral_a or_o intellectual_a defect_n all_o reproach_n of_o god_n must_v imply_v either_o a_o weakness_n or_o unrighteousness_n in_o god_n if_o unrighteousness_n his_o holiness_n be_v deny_v if_o weakness_n his_o wisdom_n be_v blemish_v in_o general_n all_o sin_n strike_v at_o this_o perfection_n two_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o deface_v the_o wise_a workmanship_n of_o god_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o deform_v and_o blemish_v our_o own_o soul_n which_o as_o they_o be_v the_o prime_a creature_n in_o the_o low_a world_n so_o they_o have_v great_a character_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o fabric_n of_o they_o but_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v ruin_v and_o break_v by_o sin_n though_o the_o spoil_n of_o it_o be_v a_o scorn_n of_o his_o holiness_n it_o be_v also_o a_o affront_n to_o his_o wisdom_n for_o though_o his_o power_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o production_n of_o so_o fair_a a_o piece_n yet_o his_o wisdom_n be_v the_o guide_n of_o his_o power_n and_o his_o holiness_n the_o pattern_n whereby_o he_o wrought_v it_o his_o power_n effect_v it_o and_o his_o holiness_n be_v exemplify_v in_o it_o but_o his_o wisdom_n contrive_v it_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o curious_a clock_n or_o watch_n which_o have_v cost_v he_o many_o year_n pain_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o skill_n to_o frame_v it_o for_o another_o after_o he_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v it_o to_o trample_v upon_o it_o and_o crush_v it_o in_o piece_n will_v argue_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o artificer_n skill_n god_n have_v show_v infinite_a art_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n but_o sin_n unbeautify_v man_n and_o ravish_v his_o excellency_n it_o cut_v and_o slash_v the_o image_n of_o god_n stamp_v by_o divine_a wisdom_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o object_n only_o of_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n the_o sinner_n in_o every_o sin_n act_n as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o put_v himself_o in_o a_o better_a posture_n and_o in_o a_o fair_a dress_n than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v put_v he_o in_o by_o creation_n 2._o in_o the_o slight_a his_o law_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v high_o rational_a they_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o unclearness_n and_o no_o defect_n as_o his_o understanding_n apprehend_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o true_a reason_n so_o his_o will_n enjoin_v all_o thing_n for_o worthy_a and_o wise_a end_n his_o law_n be_v contrive_v by_o his_o wisdom_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n who_o happiness_n and_o the_o mâ—thods_n to_o it_o he_o understand_v better_a than_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v do_v his_o law_n be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o wise_a understanding_n every_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n be_v a_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o wisdom_n all_o human_a law_n though_o they_o be_v enforce_v by_o sovereign_a authority_n yet_o they_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o compose_n of_o they_o found_v upon_o reason_n and_o shall_v be_v particular_a application_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a emergency_n the_o law_n of_o god_n then_o who_o be_v summa_fw-la ratio_fw-la be_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o true_a reason_n though_o the_o reason_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o clear_a to_o we_o every_o law_n though_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n yet_o do_v presuppose_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n in_o frame_v the_o law_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o precede_v the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n in_o command_v the_o observance_n of_o that_o law_n so_o every_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n command_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n contrive_v and_o a_o cleave_v to_o our_o own_o reason_n rather_o than_o the_o understanding_n or_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n have_v mistake_v in_o make_v his_o law_n and_o we_o have_v more_o understanding_n to_o frame_v a_o better_a and_o more_o conduce_v to_o our_o happiness_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o govern_v we_o and_o prescribe_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v avoid_v as_o if_o he_o design_v not_o our_o welfare_n but_o our_o misfortune_n whereas_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tyrannical_a edict_n or_o act_n of_o mere_a will_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o every_o breach_n of_o they_o be_v a_o real_a declamation_n against_o his_o discretion_n and_o judgement_n and_o prefer_v our_o own_o imagination_n or_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o our_o rule_n before_o the_o result_v of_o divine_a counsel_n while_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o wise_a in_o our_o opinion_n we_o speak_v he_o foolish_a by_o our_o practice_n when_o instead_o of_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o we_o will_v guide_v ourselves_o no_o man_n will_v question_v but_o it_o be_v a_o control_a divine_a wisdom_n to_o make_v alteration_n in_o his_o precept_n dogmatical_o either_o to_o add_v some_o of_o their_o own_o or_o expunge_v any_o of_o he_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o crime_n of_o the_o like_a reflection_n to_o alter_v they_o practical_o when_o we_o will_v observe_v one_o part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o another_o part_n but_o pick_v and_o choose_v where_o we_o please_v ourselves_o as_o our_o humour_n and_o carnal_a interest_n prompt_v we_o it_o be_v to_o charge_v that_o part_n of_o the_o law_n with_o folly_n which_o we_o refuse_v to_o conform_v unto_o the_o more_o cunning_a any_o man_n be_v in_o sin_n the_o more_o his_o sin_n be_v against_o divine_a wisdom_n as_o if_o he_o think_v to_o outwit_n god_n he_o that_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a john_n 3.33_o by_o the_o like_a strength_n of_o argument_n it_o will_v undeniable_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v foolish_a be_v they_o not_o rational_a god_n will_v not_o enjoin_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v rational_a we_o be_v enemy_n to_o infinite_a wisdom_n by_o not_o comply_v with_o they_o if_o infinite_a prudence_n have_v make_v the_o law_n why_o be_v not_o every_o part_n of_o it_o observe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o the_o best_a wisdom_n why_o be_v any_o part_n of_o it_o observe_v if_o the_o deface_a his_o image_n be_v any_o sin_n as_o be_v a_o defame_n his_o wisdom_n in_o creation_n the_o break_v his_o law_n be_v no_o less_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v a_o disgrace_v his_o wisdom_n in_o his_o administration_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n likely_a that_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o count_v sinner_n fool_n since_o it_o be_v certain_o inexcusable_a folly_n to_o contradict_v undeniable_a and_o infallible_a wisdom_n yet_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o as_o he_o that_o break_v one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n be_v deserve_o account_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a james_z 2.10_o so_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o least_o stamp_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o minute_a part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v deserve_o count_v as_o a_o contemner_n of_o it_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a statute-book_n but_o in_o particular_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v affront_v and_o invade_v 1._o by_o introduce_v new_a rule_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n different_a from_o divine_a institution_n be_v not_o this_o a_o manifest_a reflection_n on_o this_o perfection_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o model_n his_o own_o service_n but_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o direction_n and_o the_o caprichio_n of_o our_o brain_n some_o have_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o worship_n to_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v not_o than_o to_o omit_v what_o we_o shall_v